iiiilliiiiiiii THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY CORNELL COLLEGE 1853-190S 1317 ■7 ioratll Iftntvmitg Jilwatg THE GIFT OF : ?m4r..%^ A • ^ S'OO.'Ar \M.lU%oj3.... 4534 Cornell University Library LD1317.7 1903 A record of the celebration of the fifti olin 3 1924 030 631 547 L \ Cornell College The Fiftieth Anniversary Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030631547 WILLIAM FLETCHER KING. 1B53 (gorn^U C^olkg^ 1903 A Record of the Celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of the College held in connection with the Annual Commencement June Tenth to Sixteenth 1904 ^ormU (Halk^, Maxwt Hpnuttt. 9oma MDCCCCIV T A. 2^o^o^^ Copyright, 1905, by Cornell College B, K, DONNELLEY Si SONS COMFANV CHICAGO \K^ Ca&te of €ontent$s Introduction: Page The Preparation 11 Committees ... 12 Circular, March 10, 1904 15 Program op the Celebration . 19 Sketch of the Celebration . 26 Friday Evening, June lo. Recital of the School of Oratory . 26 Saturday, June ii. Meeting of the Board of Trustees 26 Anniversary Exercises of the Academy . 26 Reunions op the Academy Literary Societies 26 Concert op the Conservatory of Music 26 Sunday Morning, June 12. Baccalaureate Sermon in College Auditorium: Bishop Edward Gayer Andrews 28,53 Sermon in Methodist Church: Bishop Joseph Flintopt-Berry . 28, 60 Sunday Afternoon. Commemorative Love-Feast: Reverend Amos Barr Kendig, Leader . . 28, 65 Sunday Evening. Address: Bishop William Frazbe McDowell . 28, 69 Monday, June ij. Reunion Day . 29, 81 Monday Evening. General Reception . . 29, 81 Illumination . . 29 Tuesday Morning, June 14. Historical Celebration — Procession . 30 vi CONTENTS Addrbsses: President William Fletcher King . 30, 85 Honorable William F Johnston . 86, 102, 121, 129, 132 Reverend Stephen Norris Fellows 31, 87 Professor William Harmon Norton . 31, 102 Dean Hamline Hurlburt Freer 31, 122 Mrs. Olive Parmalee Fellows . 31, 129 Professor Harriette Jay Cooke 31, 129 Honorable Matthew Cavanaugh . . 31, 129 Colonel Henry Harrison Rood . . 31,133 " Fair Old Cornell," BY Horace LoziER . 31,135 Tuesday Afternoon. Student and Alumni Celebration — Procession ... 31 Hymn Written for the Celebration: Professor Ida Ahlborn Weeks . . . . 139 Addresses: Judge Charles Andrews Pollock 31, 140, 145, 149, 150 Mr. Royal Jesseb Smalley 142 Honorable Eben Weaver Martin . . 32, 146 Reverend James Monroe Buckley . . 32, 150 Roll-Call of Classes, 1858-1908 ... 32, 150 Reverend J Burleigh Albrook . . . 150-164 Responses op Classes . . 151-164 Athletic Events . 32 Tuesday Evening. Student and Alumni Celebration, continued — .... 169 Honorable Willard Coldren Stuckslager . . 32 Poem by Mrs. Adele Stevens Welch . . . 169 Commemorative Oration: Reverend George Elliott . . . 32, 171 Wednesday Morning, June 15. Jubilee Day — Addresses: Governor Samuel R. Van Sant 179, 183, 188, 190, 193, 196 Vice-President James Elliott Harlan . . 33, 182 Captain Erastus Burroughs Soper .... 33, 184 Secretary Shaw Representing President Roosevelt 33, 188 Governor Albert Baird Cummins . . .... 190 Dean Marion Talbot ... . . . 194 Doctor Claudius Buchanan Spencer 196 President Lemuel Herbert Murlin 199 Wednesday Afternoon. College Dinner . . 33, 34, 35, 209 Speeches by- Vice-President James Elliott Harlan 209 Senator Edgar Truman Brackett, Toast-Master . . . 210, 214, 216, 218, 221, 224 CONTENTS vii Doctor Edward Thomas Devine 212 Miss Daisy Dean Wood . . .... 214 Mr. Frank Jeremiah Armstrong . 217 Professor James Alton James 218 Reverend John William Bissell 221 Reverend Merle Negley Smith 223 Doctor Homer Clyde Stuntz 225 Unveiling op Portraits and Tablets 34, 227, 231 Speeches by- Miss Mary A. B. Witter 34, 227 President William F. King 227, 229 Doctor Stephen Norris Fellows 34, 228 Colonel Henry Harrison Rood 35, 229 Vice-President James Elliott Harlan 231, 232 Secretary Leslie Mortibr Shaw 35, 231 Other Commemorative Offerings 233 Congratulatory Telegrams and Letters 35, 234 Cornerstone Laying of Carnegie Library 35,235 Speeches by- Doctor James Monroe Buckley 235 Honorable William F Johnston 236 List of Contents of Cornerstone op Library 36 Wednesday Evening. Jubilee Day, continued — Judge Silas Matteson Weaver . 38, 239 Oration by President Charles Joseph Little 38, 239 Thursday, June i6 Commencement Day 39, 251 Addresses: Reverend James Monroe Buckley 40, 253 Secretary Jambs Wilson . 257 Congressman William Peters Hepburn 257 Governor Albert Baird Cummins 258 Governor Samuel R. Van Sant 258 Appendix: Forms of Invitations, Circulars, Announcements 261-271 Lists op Visitors : Representatives op Other Institutions 275 Other Specially Invited Guests 277 Alumni. 279 Trustees and Faculty of Cornell College : Board of Trustees 287 Faculty 289 Degrees ConpbSred 40, 42, 291-294 ^fllujSttationjf POETEAITS: William Fletcher King Frontispiece. Edwaed Gayer Andrews . 53 Joseph Flintoft Berrt 60 William Frazer McDowell 69 William F Johnston . 86 Stephen N ORRIS Fellows. . 87 Richaed Woolset Keeler . , .92 Samuel McGapeey Fellows 98 George Bryant Bowman . 100 William Harmon Norton 102 Henry Augustus Collin 106 Hamline Huhlbuht Freer . 122 Henry Harrison Rood 133 J Burleigh Albrook 150 George Elliott ... . 171 James Elliott Harlan 182 Ehastus Burroughs Soper . 184 Leslie Mortier Shaw . 188 Edgar Truman Brackett . . . . 210 Harriette Jay Cooke . . . 227 Margaret McKell Kjng 231 Charles Joseph Little ... 239 James Monroe Buckley . . 253 Views : College Row . . 15 Methodist Church op Mt. Vernon . . 28 Group op College Buildings and Athletic Field 30 Campus prom the East 39 College Hall . . 161 Memorial Tablet . ...... . 233 INTRODUCTION €l^e l^reparation THE friends of Cornell College have been so closely occupied with the needs for the present and the plans for the future that they have not hitherto arranged for any formal celebration of its providential founding. The first suggestion for such a celebration was made by President William F. King in his report to the executive committee of the Board of Trustees, January 10, 1902, in which attention was called to the importance of taking up the question of properly observing the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of Iowa Con- ference Seminary, which soon developed into Cornell College. This was followed by a resolution to arrange for such a celebration and the appointment of a committee, consisting of President William F. King, Vice-President James E. Harlan, and Professor H. H. Freer, to further consider the matter and report at the next meeting. The Executive Committee, at its next meeting, April 24th, arranged to hold, in connection with the next commencement, an informal commemoration of the early steps in founding Iowa Conference Seminary, in 1852, and to plan for a more formal observ- ance of the founding of Cornell CoUege at a later date. A brief seminary celebration was held in connection with the commencement in Jime, 1902, consisting of two historical addresses, and a reunion of old seminary students. It had been difficult to select the proper date for this Seminary Jubilee, as the institution had been in the process of evolution from 1851 to the formal opening of the school, November 14, 1853. There was a corresponding difficulty in determining the proper date for the approaching Semi-Centennial of Cornell CoUege. The seminary quite gradually developed into the college. Indeed, the college idea seems to have permeated the mind of Rev. George B. Bowman, the founder, from the beginning. After extended investigation on the part of the Trustees and Executive Committee it was decided that the proper date to cele- brate was the formal opening of the school, November 14, 1853. The Executive Committee, at its January meeting in 1903, appointed a General Committee of Arrangements, with authority to prepare the programme and also to appoint the proper committees for n 12 CORNELL COLLEGE carrying out the same. The following is the list of these com- mittees : General Committee of Arrangements William F. King, Chairman. J Burleigh Albrook. James E. Harlan. William F Johnston. Henry H. Rood. Erastus B. Soper. Class Reunions J Burleigh Albrook, Chairman. May L. Fairbanks. Samuel G. Fouse. Belle Hanna. Laura E. Willix- Charles R. Keyes. Anna Nepf. Alice Rigby. Lillian Smedley. College Dinner Hamline H. Freer, Chairman. Ella May Berry. Hugh Boyd. Laura Crissenna Carson. Frances A. Gough. Clara E. Henderson. George W. Hogle. Mary B. Norton. Clara B. Smith. M. Belle Sperry. Eloise Stuckslager. WiLLARD C. Stuckslager. Enos B. Willix. Decorations Charles R. Keyes, Chairman. Birchard Brush. Rachel R. Dolph. Mattie I. Isherwood. Theodora U. Irvine. Mary R. Jones. Mae L. McLeod. Fred J. Miller. Henry A. Mills. Thomas J. Potter. Hazel Rockefellow. Irene Scofield. M. Belle Sperry. Edna Whealan. Edward E. Wilcox. Arthur B. Wilson. Entertainment William S Ebersole, Chairman. J Burleigh Albrook. Mary Ann Buser. William G. Power. Edward R. Ristine. Anna E. Robinson. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 13 John T. Cbippen. Clara B. Smith. William Dennis. Ida Goudy Smyth. Edward P. Fogg. John S. Smith. Anna Wilson Gormly. John E. Stout. Elmer T. Gruwell. Horace W. Troy. Nanny Helberg. John G. VanNess. John H. Merritt. Sylvester N. Williams. George M. Wilson. Expenses and Expenditures Hamline H. Freer, Chairman. James E. Harlan. Harry M. Kelly. Halls and Seating Edward R. Ristine, Chairman. Alonzo Collin. Hugh Boyd. Harry M. Kelly. Charles R. Keyes. Invitations J Burleigh Albrook, Chairman. James E. Harlan. Hamline H. Freer. William F. King. Illuminations James E. Harlan, Chairman. Harry M. Kelly. George W. Barrett. John B. Leigh. George C. Gardner. Henry H. Rood. Music Ovid P. Barbour, Chairman. Elizabeth Platner. Mable Shirer Boyd. Laura F. Ristine. LiDA L. Love. Jean M. Shupp. Max L. McCollough. Clara B. Smith. Anne Patton. Regina B. Van Ness. Procession George H. Betts, Chairman. Harry M. Kelly. William F. King. 14 CORNELL COLLEGE Publications William F. King, Chairman. George H. Betts. Harry M. Kelly. Receptions Harry M. Kelly, Chairman. Effie Maria Berryman. Theodora U. Irvine. Emma J. McIntyre. Henry H. Rood. Henry C. Stanclift. Clarence D. Stevens. Anne Patton. Laura F. Ristine. Lucy E. Smith. Henry C. Stanclift. Registration and Academic Costumes Alonzo Collin, Chairman. Mary E. Smith. Lucy Boyd. Henry C. Stanclift. Nelye M. Dickson. Clarence D. Stevens. Mary C. Marlatt. Anna Wolfe. Religious Press Oren B. Waite, Chairman. George H. Kennedy. George H. Birney. Joseph R. A. Hanner. William W. Carlton. Frank L. Loveland. Fred P. Fisher. John G. Van Ness. Secular Press Nicholas Knight, Chairman. William F. Barclay. Augustus A. Bauman. Joe M. Chapple. Paul Clendening. Richard W. Coates. William F. Durno. Belle Hanna. Sylvester K. Lowell. Lloyd McCutcheon. William F. Muse. William F. Stahl. J. C. Welliver. Seminary Reunion Martin F. Rigby, Chairman. Simon H. Bauman. Charles A. Hawn. Charles W. Kepler. Christopher H. Kurtz. George W. Young. The committees were notified that it would be well for the chairmen of the several committees to have occasional meetings with the General Committee of Arrangements in order to secm^e harmony of work and to dispose of difficult problems. In view ■i COLLEGE ROW. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 15 of the great amount of work to be done, and the need of its being done economically, effectively, and harmoniously, it was thought to be very desirable that every committee and every member thereof should do all possible to secure the best results. After partial plans were made for the celebration in November it was thought best, in view of the uncertainty of the weather at that season of the year, and the shortness of time, to delay the meeting till June, 1904, and combine it with the armual commence- ment. As soon as the general plans were arranged, the following circular was sent out, March 10th, to every alumnus whose address could be obtained: Semi-Centennial of Cornell College, Commencement Week, Jime 10-16, 1904. To the Alumni and Friends of Cornell College: Next Commencement the College will commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of its foundiug, and extends a most cordial invitation to all former students and friends to be present. While the occasion will be a fitting one to review the providential history of Cornell College, to recount her far-reaching and ennobling work, and to recall the names of her illustrious children, it will be an equally propitious time to announce the happy consummation of past plans, to reflect on present conditions, and to plan for a futiu-e as bright and fxill of usefulness as her luminous past. It is proposed to make this Jubilee occasion worthy of the College and of the State. The preliminary plans are well under way, and the provisional program will soon be out. The exercises in the way of addresses, music, and other festivities will be very attractive. Opportunity will be given for the reimion of societies and classes, and it is urged that the various class ofiicers and members take the matter up promptly by correspondence and otherwise, in order to secure many successful reimions, at which plans will spontaneously be made for others at suitable periods in the future. Come then to this high festival with tender recollections and hopeful anticipations, with thanksgiving for the past, and anticipations for the future. " Come with one impulse, one fraternal throng, And crown the hours with banquet, speech, and song." The matter of entertainment is in the hands of a thoroughly competent committee, and as our citizens are proverbially hospitable 16 CORNELL COLLEGE there need be no fear of exhausting our welcome. Mt. Vernon, both college and town, reaUzes that there is likely to be a large number of people here who will be dependent upon our hospitahty, and this is just what we desire. "The Altoona," the new modem hotel which has recently been opened, and the continued growth of the town, increase the facilities for entertainment. Those who for any reason do not care for free entertainment can secure accommo- dations at very moderate expense. All should notify Professor WiUiam S. Ebersole, Chairman of the Committee on Entertainment, of their wishes before the first of May. Plan in advance to remain the entire week. The time wiU be none too long for proper greetings for Alma Mater on her fiftieth anniversary, for you will find her fifty times fairer and stronger and more beloved than when you first sat at her feet. Your pleasure will be intensified when you walk about our Zion, telling her towers, marking her bulwarks, and coimting her palaces and the hosts of her elect Israel. As our beloved Cornell passes her golden mile-post you wiU enthusiastically congratulate her on the work she has done, the standing she has attained, and the hopes she inspires. She has always been blessed with a fine body of students, a capable and laborious Faculty, and a splendid Board of Trustees, reinforced by nvmierous and liberal friends. The steady growth of the college has developed and intensified its needs. These have been largely met from time to time by generous friends, and never more liberally than in the last five years, in which the net assets have been about doubled, making them at present, in round numbers, $750,000. We are still in the midst of this inspiring campaign of progress, and the prospects were never more encouraging than to-day. But do not infer from this that our Semi-Centennial celebration will be marred by any direct or indirect plans to raise money, for it is the united sentiment of Faculty and Trustees that this shall not be the case. Such a movement would not only be out of har- mony with om" wishes and the spirit of the occasion, but a grave injustice to hundreds of people whose enthusiastic interest in the College cannot be measured by their gifts. No friend need stay away from these festivities or fear embarrassment on this groimd. On the other hand, there is a growing sentiment among the Alumni and other friends that it would be especially befitting to utilize the time previous to the celebration, not only in completing FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 17 our present canvass, but also in planning, as individuals and classes, to make such memorial contributions to the College as means and taste may dictate, which may possibly be announced at the celebra- tion, with or without the names. A general "round-up" of this kind would add strength to the College and zest to the celebration. We shall be glad to be advised with, at an early date, in regard to any such free-will offerings. I am glad to say that one Alumnus proposes to erect on the campus a handsome memorial drinking-foimtain, the city council having offered to furnish water free. Two other friends have offered to bviild two beautiful gateways to the campus if some other friend will provide a suitable permanent fence. May we not hope that this will be speedily done? Additional alcoves are needed for the new library, and suitable busts and statues would find a welcome place therein; one oil-portrait has recently been presented for unveiling at the celebration, which will be lonely without others; scholar- ships, lectureships, and professorships would be especially useful; and a gymnasium and heating plant are a necessity. But the most encouraging announcement is a proposition to add to the College $250,000 of new assets before Commencement, and thus make the net property of Alma Mater $1,000,000 before her fiftieth birthday. And this blessed consmnmation is not simply a shadowy hope, but an inspiring possibility. Three propositions aggregating $155,000 have been accepted, and it is hoped that others will soon be offered. Stimulated by this spontaneous generosity the Executive Committee and other friends are planning to raise at least $100,000 additional to apply on debt, heating plant, and other needs, thus amply reaching the miUion-doUar goal. If each of us will pledge what he can in some one of the above attractive directions, and do it immediately, this magnificent result will be assured, and our celebration will thus become a splendid triumph. Very respectfully yours, William Fletcher King. Mount Veenon, March 10, 1904. The program for Commencement Week, as ultimately adopted, is given below. A more detailed program was printed for each day. Invitations were sent out to all the Alumni, to a large number of colleges and universities, especially those in the Central West, 18 CORNELL COLLEGE requesting them to send representatives, and likewise to many- individuals prominent in professional and other circles. The forms of invitations used, the lists of guests of the CJollege who were present, the degrees conferred, etc., will be foimd in the Appendix. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 19 program of tlje Annual Commencement anb t^t J>emi? Centennial Celebration of Cornell College, 1904 Friday, June the Tenth 7:45 p. M. Recital of the School of Oratory. Saturday, June the Eleventh 9:00 A. M. Meeting of the Board of Trustees in Amphictyon-Aonian Hall. 2:00 p. M. Anniversary Exercises of the Academy. 4:00 p. M. Reunions of the Academy Literary Societies. 7:45 p. M. Annual Concert of the Conservatory of Music. Sunday, June the Twelfth 10:15 A. M. Procession of Graduating Class, Faculty, Trustees, and Delegates from Day Chapel to Auditorium, in Academic Costume. Processional Hjmm. Collects. Hymn. Prayer. Response, The Seven-fold Amen. Old Testament Lesson, Responsive Reading. Gloria Patri Charles Meineke New Testament Lesson. Music, "The Lord of Hosts" .... Dudley Buck Anniversary Sermon, by Bishop Edward Gayer Andrews, D.D., LL.D., New York City. Hallelujah Chorus from the Messiah .... Handel Benediction. Recessional, March in F Major, Op. 46, No. 5 . . Guilmant 20 CORNELL COLLEGE 10:30 A. M. CONTEMPORANEOUS SERVICES IN METHODIST CHURCH Prelude. Hymn. Apostle's Creed. Prayer. Anthem. Responsive Lesson. Gloria Patri. Second Lesson. Hymn. Sermon by Bishop Joseph Flintoft Berry, D.D., Buffalo, New York. Hymn. Benediction. 3:30 p. M. Commemorative Love Feast, in Day Chapel, led by the Reverend Amos Barr Kendig, D.D., Boston, Massachusetts. Hymn. Prayer. 7:45 p. M. COLLEGE AUDITORIUM Organ Prelude. Hymn. Invocation. Gloria, from the Twelfth Mass . . Mozart Scripture I wesson. Gloria Patri. Music, "Remember Now Thy Creator" . . . Rhodes Ladies' Semi-Chorus. Address, "The Christian College," by Bishop William Eraser McDowell, Ph.D., D.D., Chicago, Illinois. Hymn. Benediction. Organ Postlude. Monday, June the Thirteenth 10:00 A. M. Business Meeting of the Alumni. Art Studios Open (Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday). FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 21 1:30-5:30 p.m. Reunions of College Literary Societies: 1:30-3:30 — Miltonian, Star, Alethean, and Aonian. 3:30-5:30 — Amphictyon, Adelphian, Philomathean, and jEsthesian. 7:00-8:30 p. m. Reunion of Old Seminary Students. Reunions of College Classes. 8:00-10:00 p.m. General Reception for all Alumni, Visitors, and Friends of the College, in the Literary Society Halls. The Trustees and Faculty with their wives will receive. illumination Tuesday, June the Foueteenth historical celebration 9:00 A.M. Procession from east front of College Hall of Students, Alumni, Faculty, Trustees, Clergy, and Official Guests, in Academic Costume. Processional Hymn. Invocation. Tancred Overture ...... Rossini College Orchestra. Words of Welcome by President William F. King, and introducing Honorable William F. Johnston, President of the Day. Historical Sketch of Seminary and Early College, 1853-1863, by Professor Stephen Norris Fellows, D.D., Iowa City. Historical Sketch of the College, 1863-1903, by Professor WilHam Harmon Norton, A.M., '75. Some Striking Statistics, by Dean Hamline Hurlburt Freer, A.M., '69. Short Addresses by: Mrs. Olive Parmalee Fellows, wife of Ex-President Samuel McGaffey Fellows, A.M., San Francisco, Cal. The Honorable Matthew Cavanaugh, M.S., Iowa City, the first grad- uate, '58. Colonel Henry Harrison Rood, A.M., Secretary of Board of Trustees thirty-five years. The audience, rising, will join with the Oratorio Society in singing. "Fair Old Cornell" Horace G. Lozier Benediction. Recessional. 22 CORNELL COLLEGE Tuesday, June the Fouetebnth student and alumni semi-centennial celebration. 1:30 P.M. Procession of Students and Alumni in the order of classes, Judge Charles Andrews Pollock, A.M., '78, Fargo, North Dakota, Presiding. Hymn, "Eternal God, to Whom our Years," written for the occasion by Professor Ida Ahlborn Weeks, A.M., '98, Winfield, Kansas. Invocation. Music. (a) "Dorris" . . . . . Nevin (b) "Rise again. Glad Summer Sun" . . Leslie Ladies' Chorus. Brief Addresses: On behalf of present students, by Mr. Royal Jesse SmaUey, '05. On behalf of the Alumni, by Congressman Eben Wever Martin, M.A., '79, Deadwood, S. D. "A Seminary Student of Earlier Times in Methodism," by the Rev- erend James Monroe Buckley, D.D., New York City. Roll-Call of Classes, 1858-1908, by the Reverend J Burliegh Albrook, A.M., D.D., '70. A member selected by each class will respond in a very brief senti- ment or sentence. The audience, rising, will join in singing "Auld Lang Syne," led by Mrs. Laura Fraser Ristine. Benediction. 3:30 p. M. Athletic Events. 7:45 p. M. Senator Willard Coldren Stuckslager, of Lisbon, Iowa, Presiding. Invocation. Music, "Fear not Ye, Israel" Buck William B. Shirer, A.B., '03. Poem, Adele Stevens Welch, M.A., '79, Des Moines. Commemorative Oration, by the Reverend George Elliott, D.D., '72, Detroit, Michigan. Star-Spangled Banner, Solo by Miss Florella Goudy, Audience joining in chorus, standing. Benediction. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 23 9:00 p. M. illumination Wednesday, June the Fifteenth jubilee dat 9:00 A. M. Procession from east front of College Hall of Students, Alumni, Clergy, Faculty, Official Guests, and Trustees, in Academic Costume. "The Priests' March" from Athalia . . . Mendelssohn Invocation. Music, "Whirl and Twirl" from the Flying Dutchman . Wagner Ladies' Chorus. His Excellency, Governor Samuel R. Van Sant, of Minnesota, Presiding. Greetings by: Vice-President James Elliott Harlan, A.M., '69, on behalf of the Faculty. Captain Erastus Burroughs Soper, A.M., '68, on behalf of the Board of Trustees. Responses by: The Honorable Leshe Mortier Shaw, LL.D., '74, Secretary of the Treasury. Appointed by President Roosevelt as his Representative. His Excellency, Governor Albert Baird Cummins, on behaK of the State. Dean Marion Talbot, A.M., of the University of Chicago, on "The Higher Education of Women." Reverend Claudius Buchanan Spencer, D.D., Litt.D., LL.D., Editor Central Christian Advocate, Kansas City, Missouri, on the "Press as an Educator." President Lemuel Herbert Murlin, D.D., of Baker University, Baldwin, Kansas, on behalf of the Christian Colleges and Universities. Chancellor E. Benjamin Andrews, LL.D., of the University of Nebraska, on behalf of the State Universities. Honorable William Peters Hepburn, M.C., Clarinda, Iowa, on " The American Citizen." The Audience, rising, will join in singing, "My Country, 'tis of Thee." Benediction. 24 CORNELL COLLEGE 12:30 p. M. College Dinner to Official Guests and others in Lecture Rooms of the two churches. 2:00-4:00 p. m. In auditorium of the Methodist Church. Open to the public. Toast-master, Senator Edgar Truman Brackett, A.M., LL.D., Class of '72, Saratoga Springs, New York. After-Dinner Speeches. Unveiling of Portraits and Tablets, with Short Addresses by Colonel H. H. Rood, Miss A. B. Witter, Doctor S. N. Fellows, and Secretary Leslie M. Shaw. Announcements of other Commemorative Offerings. 4:30 p. M. Laying of Comer-Stone of Carnegie Library Building. 7:45 p. M. Honorable Silas Matteson Weaver, Judge of the Supreme Court of Iowa, Presiding. Invocation. Music, "Behind the Lattice" ..... Chadwick Ladies' Semi-Chorus. Jubilee Oration, by the Reverend Charles Joseph Little, D.D., LL.D., President of Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Illinois, Subject, "The Scholar for the Twentieth Century." Benediction. illumination Thursday, June the Sixteenth commencement day 9:00 A. M. Procession from east front of College Hall, of Alumni, Clergy, Faculty, Official Guests, and Trustees. Processional, "The Soldiers' Chorus" from i^awsi . . Gounod College Glee Club. Invocation. Music, "With Verdure Clad" from the Creation . . Haydn Mrs. Regina B. Van Ness. Orations by Members of the Graduating Class. Benediction. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 25 1:30 p. M. Invocation. M\isic. Address, "Religion in Relation to Individual Ignorance and Knowl- edge," by the Reverend James Monroe Buckley, S.T.D., LL.D., Editor of The Christian Advocate, New York City. Music. Conferring of Degrees. Benediction. 8:00 p. M. President's Reception. 26 CORNELL COLLEGE J>feetc^ of tfje Celebration THE numerous favorable replies to invitations to the celebration were very gratifying, considering that it was commencement week in most of the other institutions. The Committee on Enter- tainment would have been severely taxed had not the citizens of Mount Vernon so generously opened their homes to the Alumni and guests of the College. Though the gathering was large, hospitality was ample. The College clans began to gather early. The Alumni came from all parts of the country to garland Alma Mater. Distinguished visitors from far and near thronged the old classic hill. During the whole week the weather was almost ideal. The audiences were large and enthusiastic from the first. The tide of interest seemed to rise with each added day. The strong and varied program had been so carefully planned that it seemed to move forward as a thing of life, executing itself smoothly, but with grace and dignity to the end. The Recital of the School of Oratory fittingly opened the Jubilee on Friday evening, June the 10th. On Saturday occurred the annual meeting of the Board of Trustees, the Graduating Exercises of the Academy, and the reimions of the foiu- Literary Societies of the Academy, and the day was appropriately closed by the Recital of the Conservatory of Music. The more formal exercises of the celebration began on Stmday, which was a memorable day. Two contemporaneous services were arranged for at 10:30 a.m., one at the College Auditorium and the other at the Methodist Church. At the appointed time after the organ prelude, "Die Frage, Die Antwort," Wolstenholm, by Miss Elizabeth Platner, B.Ph., '01, the procession, consisting of the Trustees, Faculty, invited guests, and the graduating class, all in academic costume, entered the auditorium, while the Oratorio Society sang the Processional Hymn, "The Son of God goes forth to war." The congregation, having arisen, remained standing till the close of the hymn following the collects. The four following collects were read by President King: FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 27 QlolUfl of Prr]raratton Almighty God, tinto Whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from Whom no secrets are hid; cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of Thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love Thee, and worthily magnify Thy holy name, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. iSlft (Halhge (Hatittt O God, Holy Spirit, the Sanctifier of the faithful, visit, we pray Thee, this College with Thy love and favor; enlighten our minds more and more with the light of the everlasting Gospel: graft in our hearts a love of the truth; increase in us true religion; nourish us with all goodness; and of Thy great mercy keep us in the samej O Blessed Spirit, Whom, with the Father and the Son together, we worship and glorify as one God, world without end. Amen. 3fnr all QI^alkgrB awJi 3Intt»pmtipa Almighty God, the fountain of all Wisdom, bless, we beseech Thee, aU colleges and imiversities of soxmd learning and higher education; in them may many be trained in Thy fear and prepared for Thy service. Endow those who teach with the spirit of sober- ness, enthusiasm, and a sound mind; and those who are taught, with a desire to know the truth. Make all to know Thee, the only God, and Jesus Christ Whom Thou hast sent. Whom to know is life eternal. While passing through things temporal may we be wise enough not to lose the things eternal; all which we ask through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. A ult;attk0gintttg for MetxsfsictatB Blessed be Thy Name, Lord, for the happy memory of the founders and benefactors of this College, and for all who remember it in their labors and their prayers. Raise up, in its behalf, many friends and helpers to enlarge the same; Granting imto them that wisdom through which an house is builded and the understanding by which it is established; that so by knowledge its halls may be fiUed with all precious and pleasant riches: For the silver and the gold are Thine, Lord, our God, and all things come of Thee: therefore, unto Thee we look for aU we desire; and for all that Thou hast done for us, we praise Thee and bless Thy glorious Name; through Jesus Christ our Strength and our Redeemer. Amen. 28 CORNELL COLLEGE The opening hymn, "Ancient of Days, Who sits, throned in glory," was then sung by the choir and congregation, after which prayer was offered by Bishop William Fraser McDowell, D.D., followed by the response, "The Seven-fold Amen," Stainer, by the Oratorio Society. Then followed the responsive reading of the nineteenth Psalm, led by Reverend John Galen Van Ness, D.D., the " Gloria Patri," the New Testament Lesson, and the Anthem, Recit., Bass Solo, and choriis, "The Heathen Raged" and "The Lord of Hosts," by Buck, siuig by Mr. George W. Young and the Oratorio Society. President King then introduced Bishop Edward G. Andrews, D.D., LL.D., who delivered the anniversary sermon, with his pristine vigor and power to the great satisfaction and profit of the large audience. He closed with an impressive address to the graduating class. A full summary of his sermon is printed in the second part of this volume, where all the other addresses of the week are to be found, mainly in full. The "Hallelujah Chorus" was then rendered, and the benedic- tion was pronounced by the Reverend Andrew King Knox, pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Moxmt Vernon. The audience remained standing during the Recessional and the retirement of the imposing procession. In order to accommodate the throng of people, a simultaneous service was held in the Methodist Church, imder the supervision of the pastor, the Reverend Horace Whitfield Troy, D.D.,followingthe usual order. Prayer was offered by the Reverend Homer C. Stuntz, D.D., a former pastor, now Superintendent of Methodist Missions in the Philippine Islands. The sermon was preached by Bishop Joseph Flintoft Berry, D.D., with power and tenderness, to an appreciative audience. At 3:30 V. M., a large audience assembled in the Day Chapel to participate in the Commemorative Love Feast, led by the Reverend Amos Barr Kendig, D. D., of Boston, one of the early pastors of the church in Mount Vernon. His opening address was rich in personal memories and spiritual enthusiasm. The meeting was a most profitable one, enjoyed alike by the older and younger representatives of fifty years. The evening exercises in the auditorium were opened by Gounod's Organ Prelude, "Serenade," by Miss Platner. The choir and congregation then sang Charles Wesley's hymn, " Soldiers of Christ, arise," which was successively followed by the invocation. METHODIST CHURCH OF MOUNT VERNON. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 29 by Bishop Berry; the Gloria from the Twelfth Mass, by the Oratorio Society; the Scripture Lesson by Dr. Kendig; the Gloria Patri, "Remember Now Thy Creator," by the Ladies' Semi-Choriis. President King then introduced Bishop William Fraser McDowell, Ph.D., D.D., who delivered a very able and scholarly address on "The Christian CoUege." After the singing of "Sow in the Morn thy Seed" and the pro- nouncing of the benediction by Bishop Andrews, the audience retired under the sweet strains of the Organ Postlude, "Sanctus," Gounod, rendered in Miss Platner's happy vein, all feeling that the strong program of the day was well sustained throughout. Monday, June 13th, was reimion day. At the last Morning Prayer Service for the year the present student body, Almimi, and visitors had an opportimity for preUminary greetings. The re- mainder of the forenoon was occupied by the annual meeting of the Alumni Association, wherein there was a pleasant blending of business, parliamentary fun, and expressions of love to Alma Mater. Cornell is justly proud of the success and loyal devotion of her splendid body of Alumni. In the afternoon occurred the reunions of the eight College Literary Societies, in which were fought over, in good humor, their old-time forensic battles. The early evening was devoted to class reunions. These were numerous and well attended. The roll-calls for the present, the absent, and the deceased vividly recalled cherished associations and happy days. These meetings were so pleasant that more frequent ones were planned for the futiue. The evening was fittingly closed by a brilliant reception given in the halls of the literary societies, by the Faculty and Trustees, for the Alumni, official guests, and other friends. The function was largely attended and greatly enjoyed in the meeting of old friends and the making of new ones. The halls were beautifully decorated with the College colors and flowers, and the occasion was enlivened by sweet miisic from an embowered band. When the visitors came down from the reception they found the campus and buildings brilliantly illuminated. The whole northern slope of the campus was transformed into a fairyland by a happy blending of lights and colors. The various walks and buildings were outlined by electric bulbs in the College colors. Over the entrance of each building was emblazoned the name and date of erection. Ropes of light gracefully swung from 30 CORNELL COLLEGE tree to tree and climbed skyward on the buildings, while high above the entrance on the Chapel Tower blazed the electric device The illumination was continued the three following evenings, and was greatly enjoyed by all. Here and there groups gathered for brief visits, making the welkin ring with college songs, old and new, sentimental and grotesque, but all loyally enshrining the memories of college days. Student and Alumni enthusiasm did not flag during the entire week. The College colors of royal ptuple and white were liberally and tastefully used in decoration, and the general color effect was heightened by the numerous pennants and badges of societies, classes, and committees, and by the academic insignia of the Faculty, Trustees, and visiting scholars, in caps and gowns and their many- colored hoods, indicating their degrees and the colleges from which they were received. Tuesday, June 14th, was the Historical Celebration. At 9:00 a.m. the students, Alumni, clergy. Faculty, official guests, and Trustees, in academic costume, assembled in the places assigned them. The procession, under the supervision of Professor George H. Betts, '99, Chairman of Committee on Processions, was formed in the following order: Students, Alumni, clergy. Faculty, official guests, and Trustees, in academic costimie. The procession, numbering about six hundred, headed by the band, moved eastward from College Hall to Fifth Avenue, which was followed northward to First Street, thence westward on this street to the front of Bowman Hall, where the campus was re-entered and the walk followed to the chapel, where, by open ranks and countermarching, the auditorium was entered during the singing of the processional hymn, "0 God, our help in ages past," the audience standing, until the different parts of the procession had reached their assigned seats. The invocation was offered by Reverend Isaac Fenton King, D.D., of Columbus, Ohio, and Rossini's "Tancred Overtm-e" was rendered by the College Orchestra. President William F. King then made a brief address of welcome < FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 31 to the assembled guests and friends of the College, and closed by introducing in a complimentary way Honorable William F Johnston, President of the Board of Trustees, as President of the Day. On taking the chair, President Johnston made an appropriate response. Two valuable historical papers were then read, which traced in a fresh and interesting manner the first fifty years of Cornell's inspiring history. Reverend Stephen N. Fellows, D.D., of Iowa City, a professor in Cornell College, 1857-1860, presented the sketch of the Seminary and early College, 1853-1863. Professor William H. Norton, A.M., '75, presented the sketch of the College, 1863-1903. Dean Hamline H. Freer, A. M., '69, then followed with a paper on some striking Cornell statistics, which he made both entertaining and instructive. The sketches were appropriately followed by short reminiscent addresses by Mrs. Olive P. Fellows, wife of ex-President Samuel M. Fellows, who had come from her home in San Francisco to share in the festivities of the celebration ; Honorable Matthew Cavanaugh, M.S., of Iowa City, the first graduate, '58; Colonel Henry H. Rood, A.jM., Secretary of the Board of Trustees thirty-five years. All these reminiscences were happily given and well received by the entire audience. Miss Harriette J. Cooke, A.M., of Boston, Massa- chusetts, a teacher in Cornell College from 1857 to 1890, and Pre- ceptress for a quarter of a century, was then introduced and received a Chautauqua salute, in which the vast audience enthusiastically participated. "Fair Old Cornell," music and words by Mr. Horace Lozier, of Chicago, was sung by the audience, the Oratorio Society leading. After the benediction by Reverend Frank W. Coleman, D.D., of Toledo, the "Grand Chceur" by HoUins, was rendered on the organ as a Recessional by Miss Elizabeth Platner, B.Ph. The Student and Alumni Celebration occurred on the afternoon of Tuesday. A procession was formed in the order of classes. The one member present of the first graduating class, 1858, was conspicuous as a leader, and the Academy students brought up the rear with excellent effect. The pennants of the classes were unique, and the jests and yells, impromptu and otherwise, made the march to the auditoriimi a merry one. Judge Charles A. Pollock, A.M., '78, one of Cornell's successful jurists, of Fargo, North Dakota, presided. The exercises were opened with a hymn written for the celebration by Professor Ida TUilbom Weeks, A.M., '98, of Winfield^ Kansas. 32 CORNELL COLLEGE After the invocation by Reverend Merritt A. Godell, A.M., '71, Albion, the Ladies' Chorus beautifully rendered (a) "Dorris" by Nevin; (6) "Rise again. Glad Summer Sun" by Leslie. Brief addresses were given as follows: On behalf of the undergraduate students by Royal J. Smalley, '05. On behalf of the Alumni, by Congressman EbenWever Martin. A.M., '79, Deadwood, South Dakota. ''A Seminary Student of Earher Times in Methodism," by Reverend James Monroe Buckley, D.D., New York City. Then followed the unique exercise of the RoU-Call of the Classes from 1858 to 1908, successfully conducted by Reverend J Burleigh Albrook, D.D., '70. As each class was called, all members present rose and a representative of the class made a brief response. Some of these remarks were grave, and some hiunorous, some called forth applause, and some caused the tears to flow as they touched tender memories or alluded to some departed one. The luider- graduates fully entered into the spirit of the occasion and intro- duced novelties which were cordially received. At the close, the audience sang " Auld Lang Syne," led by Mrs. Laura Eraser Ristine, after which the benediction was pronounced by Reverend Clayton E. DeLamatter, A.M., '86. It is certain that all left the auditorium with a higher appreciation of and a warmer love for dear Alma Mater. In the latter part of the afternoon the crowd streamed towards Ash Park, where various athletic events took place. These included a base-ball contest between the undergraduate and Alumni teams, in which the old students gave those of the present day some lessons in the expert playing of America's national game. The high interest of the day was well sustained by the large audience and the attractive program of the evening. The presiding officer was Senator Willard C. Stuckslager of Lisbon, who grace- fully introduced the speakers with appropriate words of compliment. After the invocation by Reverend Rufus D. Parsons, D.D., of Tipton, '69, and the happy rendering of "Fear not ye, Israel," (Buck) by Mr. William B. Shirer, A.B., '03, of Chicago, an admirable poem by Mrs. Adele Stevens Welch, A.M., '79, of Des Moines, was read. The Commemorative Oration was delivered by Reverend George Elliott, D.D., '72, Detroit, Michigan. The production was profound FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 33 in thought, original in expression, and eloquent in delivery. "The Star-Spangled Banner" was rendered by Miss Florella Goudy, Conservatory, '86, the audience standing and enthusiastically joining in the chorus. The benediction was pronounced by Rev- erend J. R. A. Hanner, A.M., Ph.D., '87, and the exercises of the evening closed with a Recessional March in F. Major, Op. 46, No. 5, Guilmant. Wednesday was Jubilee Day, and the weather continued ideal. At 9:00 A. M. the procession in academic costume, and in the same order as Tuesday morning, entered the auditorium during the ren- dering of "The Priests' March." After the invocation by Reverend Nathaniel Pye, M.Ph., of Marshalltown, the Ladies' Semi-Chorus favored the audience with "Whirl and Twirl" by Wagner. His Excellency, Governor Samuel R. Van Sant of Minnesota, the pre- siding officer of the day, happUy introduced the following speakers, the first two giving warm greeting from the College, and the others, appreciative responses. Vice-President James E. Harlan, A.M., '69, on behalf of the Faculty; Captain Erastus B. Soper, A.M., '68, on behalf of the Board of Trustees; the Honorable Leslie M. Shaw, LL.D., '74, Secretary of the Treasury, on behalf of President Roosevelt; His Excellency, Governor Albert B. Cummins, on behalf of Iowa; Dean Marion Talbot, A.M., of the University of Chicago, on The Higher Education of Women; Reverend Claudius B. Spencer, D.D., Editor of the Central Christian Advocate, Kansas City, Missouri, on The Press as an Educator; President Lemuel H. Murlin, D.D., of Baker University, Baldwin, Kansas, on behalf of the Christian Colleges and Universities. At the close the large audience rose and joined in singing "My Country, 'tis of Thee," after which the benediction was pronounced by Reverend John Hogarth Lozier, A.M., of Mount Vernon. All the addresses will be found printed in full later in this volmne. At twelve o'clock the Aliunni, the official and other guests, repaired to the parlors of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches for the College Dinner, where covers were laid for four hundred. The churches were tastefully decorated for the occasion with flags and bunting in the College colors of royal purple and white, and the dinner was served in the excellent style characteristic of the ladies of these two churches. After the dinner the guests repaired for the speaking to the seats reserved for them in the main audience room of the Methodist Church, where a large audience 34 CORNELL COLLEGE had gathered. Following the invocation by Professor Oren B. Waite, A.M., '97, the members of the graduating class were presented by Professor George H. Betts, A.M., '99. As they stood in cap and gown encircling the front part of the church, Vice-President James E. Harlan, A.M., '69, introduced them to the audience. Senator Edgar T. Brackett, LL.D., '72, Saratoga Springs, New York, was called upon to act as toast-master, who, after fitting words of intro- duction, presented the following speakers : Dr. Edward T. Devine, A.M., '87, General Secretary of the Charity Organization Society of New York City, happily responded to the toast, "Iowa and Cornell." He was full of enthusiasm both for his native State and his Alma Mater. Miss Daisy Dean Wood represented the class of '04, making a favorable impression for herself and the class. Mr. Frank J. Armstrong, B.S., '00, repre- senting Booker T. Washington, spoke on Tuskegee and the Race Problem, in an interesting and instructive manner. The next speaker. Professor James A. James, Ph.D., of Northwestern Uni- versity, and Professor of History and Science of Government in Cornell College, 1893-1897, discussed Education and Civic Duty, in the attractive style which makes his public efforts so much appre- ciated. Reverend J. W. Bissell, A.M., D.D., spoke of Cornell and the Upper Iowa Conference, showing their mutual dependence and helpfulness in such a way as to strengthen their ties. Reverend Merle N. Smith, A.M., B.D., '94, represented the Theological Schools of the Methodist Church, which he was able to do effectively, as he has been both a student and teacher in one of them. Rev- erend Homer C. Stuntz, A.M., D.D., Superintendent of Methodist Missions in the Philippine Islands, was the last speaker, and none could be more welcomed by a Mount Vernon and Cornell audience. While his subject, "The Missionary World," was a comprehensive topic, the speaker presented the sahent points in such a way as to awaken serious thoughts and arouse intense interest. Following the responses to toasts came the unveihng of portraits and the announcements of gifts. President King presiding. Miss Mary A. B. Witter, '66, of Denver, Colorado, presented the portrait of Professor Harriette Jay Cooke, A.M., in behalf of the Alumni of the Northwest. When the portrait was unveiled, it touchingly reminded hundreds of the Alimoni of their mspiring teacher of other days. Reverend Stephen N. Fellows, D.D., then presented a splendid portrait of the late Reverend Alpha J. Kynett, D.D., LL.D., of Philadelphia, the great Church Extension Secretary of the Metho- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 35 dist Church. As Dr. Kynett had been long a trustee of the College and one of its early and conspicuous friends, it was deemed especially appropriate that his portrait, the gift of his family, should adorn its halls. After President King had appropriately accepted these two portraits on behaK of the College, he retired from the platform and Vice-President Harlan temporarily took his place. Colonel Henrjr H.Rood then came forward and eloquently presented a portrait of President King, painted by the late, talented Louis 0. Jurgensen, a former teacher in the College. The portrait was the gift of the artist's brother. After the unveiling of this portrait, the same enthusiastic Chautauqua salute was given as occurred on the presentation of the other portraits, and Mce-President Harlan suitably accepted it on behalf of the college. Secretary Leshe M. Shaw then passed to the platform and spoke of his high appreciation of the character and services of Mrs. Margaret M. King. The tablet at his left being unveiled, all could read the inscription in golden letters on the bronze : "A hundred perpetual scholarships in Cornell College keep fresh the precious memory of Margaret McKeU King." This was Dr. King's great Semi-Centennial gift to the College. It means the education of one needy and worthy student from each county in Iowa forever, and to Cornell it means a scholarship endowment of one hundred thousand dollars. The annoimcement of this noble gift made a profound impression, and tears came to many eyes as the life and deeds of this good woman, the beloved wife of President King, were portrayed by Secretary Shaw, and all rejoiced on account of the suitable tribute to her memory. Professor Harlan thankfully accepted the gift on behalf of the CoUege. President King then announced additional Semi-Centennial thank-offerings sufficient to bring the assets of the College up to within seventy thousand dollars of the million-dollar line, which was heartily applauded by the audience. Professor Harry M. KeUy, A.M., Secretary of the Faculty, read congratulatory letters and telegrams from many friends of the College who could not be present. The reading of the letters concluded the exercises at the church, and the audience found its way to the site of the new Library Biiild- ing, where many had already gathered to witness the laying of the comer-stone. A temporary platform had been erected about the portion of the wall which had been bmlt at the Southeast comer of the proposed building. Those who were to take part in the exer- cises took seats on the platform. The rain of the noon hours had 36 CORNELL COLLEGE ceased and the sunlight coming through the clouds cast a beautiful Ught which made the landscape prettier and the faces of the assem- bled company brighter. Dr. W. F. King presided. Following the singing of Neale's hymn, beginning "0 Lord of Hosts, whose glory fills," Reverend Charles J. Little, D.D., LL.D., of Garrett Biblical Institute, offered an earnest invocation. Reverend James M. Buckley, D.D., LL.D., made the address, which was in every way appropriate to the occasion. A box for the corner-stone, tied with the college colors and sealed, was brought to the platform, and Professor H. M. Kelly, A.M., Secretary of the Faculty, read a list of the documents which it contained. List of Aeticles Placed in Coe nee-Stone of the Caenegie LiBEAEY Building (The box containing these articles was donated by the firm of Twogood & Busby, and made by Harry Klove, and sealed by John Young.) The Bible — American Revision. Hopkins' Ethics, "The Law of Love and Love as a Law." Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Imprint of the College Seal. The College Colors and Pennant. Annual Report of President William F. King to the Board of Trustees, 1904. Annual Report of the Financial Secretary, James E. Harlan, to the Board of Trustees, 1904. The Catalog for 1904. The Catalog for 1903. The Quinquennial Catalog for 1902. The Pamphlet of Graduate Studies. The Blanks in Use at the College Office. The Bulletin of May, 1904, and August, 1903. The Program of Studies for the Spring Term of 1904. The Bowman Hall Circular of Information. The List of Semi-Centennial Committees. The Semi-Centennial Circular of General Information and Copies of Other Blanks. Semi-Centennial General Program and Special Programs of Sabbath, June 12, Tuesday, Jime 14, Wednesday, Jime 15, and Commencement Day. Program, Thursday, June 16, and Program for College Dinner. ■ FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 37 Copies of the Three Forms of Invitations to the Semi-Centennial Celebration. Junior Annual, 1905. Coin presented by A. E. Granger, '04. Constitution and By-Laws of the Alimmi Association. Official Red Book of the Colleges in Iowa. Minutes of the foiir Iowa Conferences, Upper Iowa, Des Moines, Iowa, and Northwestern Iowa. Educational Directory of Iowa. Announcement of Conservatory of Music and Programs of Concerts. List of ilembership for the Spring Term of 1904 of the College and Academy Literary Societies — College: Amphicyton, Adelphian, Star, Miltonian, Philomathean, jEsthesian, Alethean, and Aonian; Academy; Gladstone, Irving, Clionion and King — and Constitutions of the same. Handbook of Y. W. C. A. Class Motto, 1870. List of Society Alumni Present at Semi-Centennial Reunions. Society Colors. Class Colors. List of the Members of the Preachers' Club. List of Cornell Students and Alumni in Foreign Mission Fields. May MiKic Festival Program for 1904. City Directory. Official Register of Iowa, 1903-04. Register of the Municipal Government. List of the Carnegie Library Trustees, Organization and Building Committee. Pictures of College Buildings. Picture of the Proposed Carnegie Library Building. Analysis of the Campus Soil. An article by President William Fletcher King on the "Advantages of a College Education," and his Baccalaureate, "The World Field," 1901. An article on Cornell CoUege by William E. Curtis, Chicago Record- Herald of August 8, 1903. Midland Monthly Article on Cornell CoUege by Bessie J. Crary, February, 1898. Copy of Music "Fair Old Cornell." The Cornellian of June 11. 38 CORNELL COLLEGE Mount Vernon Record and Hawkeye of Jime 10, and April 29. Cedar Rapids Republican of June 12 and 15. Chicago Record-Herald of June 15. Chicago Tribune of June 15. Fruitman of May, 1904. Christian Student of May, 1904. The Methodist Herald, College Number, July, 1902. District Methodist, Jime, 1904. Lisbon Sun, Jime 3. Lisbon Herald, June 11. Des Moines Register, June 14. Year-Book of Iowa Methodist Hospital. Year-Book of Mount Vernon Public Schools. Epworth Herald, June 4 and 10. N. Y. Christian Advocate, April 14, May 26. N. W. Christian Advocate, April 27, June 8. Central Christian Advocate, Jiuie 1, 8, 1904. Poem by Adele G. Welch. Senior Hat Donated by Harriet Claire Smith, 1904. The box was then placed in the receptacle prepared for it, and the comer-stone was lowered to its place \mder the direction of Trustee E. B. Willix, Chairman of the Library Committee. After Honorable William F Johnston had delivered an appropriate address he laid the corner-stone, using the silver trowel which had been provided. Reverend J. H. Birney, A.M., of Lisbon, pro- nounced the benediction, and the program concluded with the singing of "America." The evening session of Wednesday began with the singing of the hymn, "All hail the power of Jesus' name." Vice-President Harlan introduced as chairman of the evening Honorable Silas M. Weaver of theJSupreme Court of Iowa, who happily commanded the situation. The invocation was offered by Reverend W. F. Pitner, Ph.D., Presiding Elder of the Marshalltown District. The Ladies' Semi-Chorus sang Chadwick's "Behind the Lattice" with fine effect. Reverend Charles J. Little, LL.D., President of Garrett Biblical Institute, gave the Jubilee Address on the subject "The Scholar for the Twentieth Century." The address was fully worthy of the theme and the occasion. The benediction was pronoimced by Reverend Frank L. Loveland of Waterloo. The brilliant illumi- nation of the buildings and campus made a fitting close for the great events of Jubilee Day. 02 < O Ph FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 39 Commencement Day, June 16, 1904, will long be remembered by the friends of Cornell College, for it was the climax of a celebration which progressed without interruption or friction from its auspicious beginning to its triumphant close. The weather though warm was not uncomfortable. A refreshing north wind blowing through the large tent, pitched on the north slope of the campus, between Bowman Hall and the Chapel, not only modified the temperature, but carried the voices from the platform to the farthermost portions of the vast audience. Early in the morning, carriages from the country and trains from the east and west brought people of aU classes and occupations to participate in the gay events of the day. Soon an audience, typical of the good folk of Iowa, but containing many from sister commonwealths, was waiting the approach of the procession, which at nine o'clock formed at the east front of College Hall and marched through the campus to the ample platform which had been erected for the accommodation of college officials and invited guests. The order of march was clergy, graduating class, Alumni, Faculty, Trustees, and official guests. When the head of the double line reached the entrance to the tent the colunm halted and the Unes faced inward. Then two and two the proces- sion passed in reverse order down the long central isle to the place assigned on the platform. The College Glee Club meanwhile sang the processional, "The Soldiers' Chorus" from Faust. As all wore academic costume, there was a dignity and impressiveness in the procession that made the march a very imposing one. After all were seated on the platform, the different styles of dress and the many colored hoods gave a pleasing variety and relieved the pre- dominant black of caps and gowns. Doctor W. F. King, presiding, introduced President Dan F. Bradley of Iowa College, who offered the invocation. Mrs. Regina B. Van Ness then sang in an artistic manner "With Verdure Clad," from the "Creation." Orations were then given by fifteen repre- sentatives of the graduating class, the names and titles of theses of the other members of the class appearing on the program. The exercises were interspersed with selections of music by the Cornell Orchestra, and the Cornell Glee Club, and a trombone solo by ilr. Robert Blackwell, and were closed by the benediction. In the afternoon at half-past one the procession was formed at the same place, and marched to the platform in the same order as in the morning. In this procession were seniors, pleased that they were to receive their diplomas on such a memorable occasion. 40 CORNELL COLLEGE The members of the Faculty, some of whom had served the College for over a third of a century, and others whose period of service had been brief, made a goodly company in which the figure of the revered president of the College was conspicuous. The Board of Trustees was a distinguished body of men whose bearing indi- cated long experience in the discharge of responsible duties in business or professional life. Clergymen, learned doctors of divinity, and those younger in years but well known on account of gifts and graces, kept step together. Members of the Alumni, honored and successful, walked with the light hearts and sprightly tread of their student days. Of illustrious guests there were many, and never before on an Iowa college campus was collected a company of men and women so well known in the state and nation. Two members of President Roosevelt's Cabinet, two governors of great states, two judges of the Supreme Court of Iowa, three members of Congress, two editors of influential church papers, college and university presidents and professors, state senators, able lawyers, and skilled physicians honored the day with their presence and were the cynosure of all eyes diuing the march and while seated on the platform. For the afternoon's program, there gathered in the tent and its shadow an audience estimated to consist of five thousand people. Vice-President Harlan presided. The exercises opened with "The Priests' March," played by the College Orchestra, after which the invocation was given by the Reverend Claudius B. Spencer, Editor of the Central Christian Advocate. The Reverend James M. Buckley, D.D., LL.D., of New York, was then introduced and delivered the Commencement Address. His subject was "Religion in Relation to Individual Ignorance and Knowledge." The delivery was such that all could hear, and the entire audience was delighted with the graceful and effective delivery, the original and profound thought, and the painstaking and discriminating historical research which characterized the effort of the great editor, orator, and debater, whose name is a household word in every Methodist family, and whose fame extends throughout the land. Following Dr. Buckley's address, the Ladies' Semi-Chorus sang, with fine effect, "My Home is Where the Heather Blooms," by De Koven. Then followed the interesting exercise of conferring degrees. The candidates for the Bachelor's and Master's degrees in covirse were called by Professor Harry M. Kelly, A.M., Secretary FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 41 of the Faculty, and the degrees were conferred by President King after the usual formula. President King then rose and said: It is the custom of colleges on important festal occasions to bestow on worthy men tokens of merit and admiration. In harmony with this time-honored usage, our College desires to inscribe on its honor roll the names of those who have won distinction in scholarship, the learned professions, or the public service, and who have come hither to take part in this celebration. In the name of the College and in the favoring presence of the chief representatives of the state and nation, and of all these eminent friends, I now proceed to confer the higher honorary degrees upon the candidates in the order of their presentation. The candidates were announced by Dean Hamline H. Freer, A.M., and came forward in groups, or singly, escorted by Professor William S. Ebersole, A.M., and Professor Oren B. Waite, A.M., S.T.B., and after the degrees were conferred by President King, each candidate was invested by Professor George H. Betts, A.M., and Professor Charles R. Keyes, A.M., with hoods indicating the appropriate insig- nia of the college and of the different degrees. Dean Freer first presented the candidates for the Master's degree in groups as f oUows : Mr. President: I announce the names of candidates for the degree of Master of Arts honoris causa: Of former students there are three who have not yet been admitted to this degree, but their success in their respective pro- fessions entitles them to receive the honorary degree of Master of Arts, Joe Mitchell Chappie, James Edmund Earl Markley, Edward Clapp Shankland. Mr. President: There are three who as teachers have made an enviable record, one as a city superintendent, one a teacher in this College, and one who has taught in foreign lands. Their usefulness and their success make them worthy of the honorary degree of Master of Arts: Amy Boggs, Belle Hanna, Lydia A. Trimble. Mr. President : There are three ministers, one of them a member of the Iowa Conference — an educator as well as a preacher— and two of them members of the Upper Iowa Conference; all of them are men of devoted Christian character, consistent in word and deed, able and useful in their profession, Elias Handy, Frank LaFayette Loveland, Frank Prettyman Shaffer. Mr. President: There are four members of the Board of Trustees, one the honored president of that body, one a lawyer of state repu- 42 CORNELL COLLEGE tation, and two legislators, who as members of the General Assembly- have ably served their constituents. All are men of exalted char- acter and noble lives. Their scholastic attainments as well as their achievements in practical affairs entitle them to the honorary degree of Master of Arts: Charles Ezra Albrook, WiUiam F Johnston, Eugene Secor, Willard Coldren Stuckslager. President King then conferred the same degree in absentia upon the three following candidates who could not be present: Frank Hough Armstrong, John William Dickman, Lucy Rider Meyer. The several candidates for the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity and Doctor of Laws were then individually brought forward by Professors W. S. Ebersole and 0. B. Waite and presented by Dean H. H. Freer, and after the degrees were conferred by President W. F. King, Professors G. H. Betts and C. R. Keyes invested them with appropriate hoods. President King addressed the successive candidates as follows: Hugh Dowling Atchison. For the high type of your general culture, your devotion and enthusiasm as a Biblical student, and your eloquence in presenting the truths of the Christian faith, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Dan Fkeeman Bradley. In recognition of your scholarly and successful work as a Christian minister, and your promotion to the Presidency of Iowa College, for which your administrative ability so admirably fits you, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Divinity, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereunto. Fletcher Brown. Because of your devotion and usefulness in the Christian ministry, and especially because of your earnest and efficient work in Christian education in connection with a sister college, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Divinity. De Witt Clinton. For your fidelity to the work of the Christian ministry, your devotion to the social and religious uplift of mankind, and your patient study of the problems relating thereto, and for your able and fearless preaching of the gospel, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Divinity. William Franklin Pitner. Because of your earnest and efficient service in the Christian ministry, your aggressive advocacy of all movements which make for social uphft, yoiu- ability in practical affairs, and because of your eloquence as a preacher of the Word, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Nathaniel Pye. For your efficiency as a preacher, your loyalty to the church of Jesus Christ, your interest in the problems of FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 43 Christian theology, your courageous woric in various movements for reform, and because of your success in promoting civic righteous- ness, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Divinity. The degree of Doctor of Divinity is conferred in absentia on three worthy and growing clergymen whose official duties prevent their attendance to-day to receive the degree in person: Solon Gary Bronson, a popular pastor of eminent service, a student and scholar, beloved and honored as a teacher, conservative and safe as a theologian, manly and dignified in character; who, as Professor in Garrett Biblical Institute, is rendering the entire Church a service of high order, is therefore by me admitted to the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Benjamin S. Haywood, being an able minister of scholarly habits, a broad-minded, skUlful, and efficient administrator, I admit him to the degree of Doctor of Divinity. Wilson Seeley Lewis, because of his eminent service to the church, his wisdom as an administrator, his enthusiastic promotion of the cause of Christian education, and especially because of his successfiol services as president of a sister college, I have the pleasiire of admitting him, an alumnus of this college, to the higher degree of Doctor of Divinity. Samuel Calvin. For thirty years Professor of Geology ia the State University of Iowa, Director of the Iowa Geological Survey, and Dean of the men of science of this commonwealth, a superior scholar, an honored teacher, and a noble man. For these reasons I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. Robert Gordon Cousins, t^ honored Alumnus of Cornell College, a clear thinker, a finished orator of national reputation, and a statesman of such ability and usefulness as to have merited five successive elections to Congress from this district, in recognition of these distinctions, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. Albert Baird Cummins. Learned in the law, eloquent in speech, versed in statescraft, and twice elected to the highest office in the gift of the commonwealth of Iowa. Because of these qual- ities and the tact and abUity with which you have administered this high office in the interest of the people, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. Horace Emerson Deemer. Because of your learning in the law, your eminent service in the cause of justice and equity, and because of your conspicuous and able administration as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Iowa, illiistrating the nobility of your 44 CORNELL COLLEGE character, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Laws, with all the rights and privileges appertaining thereto. Edward Thomas Devine. One of our own College family whose merited advancement we have watched with great satisfac- tion. For your success as a University Extension lecturer, for your able discussion of economic subjects, and especially for your influence and administrative ability as General Secretary of the Charity Organization Society of the city of New York, I confer upon you the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws. George Elliott. Yom- Alma Mater has already conferred upon you the degree of Doctor of Divinity, thus recognizing your service to the church and your ability as a theologian. She is now glad to further recognize your increasing literary power, yoiu- con- prehensive grasp of public questions, and your eloquence and skill in discussing them, by promoting you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. James Elliott Harlan. For the sterling qualities of your man- hood, your long and consecrated service to the cause of Christian Education, your wisdom and prudence as an administrator, and for the modesty and self-denial with which you have brought the high qualities of your mind and heart to the service of this College during the thirty-seven years of your connection therewith, and especially during the twenty-three years of your Vice-Presidency, I cordially admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. William Peters Hepburn. Because of your accurate and broad knowledge of the law, your patient and fruitful study of the problems of political science, your illustrious career as a soldier in the war for the preservation of the Union, and because of your ability as a statesman and conspicuous leader in the National Congress adding great luster to our commonwealth, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. Eben Wever Martin. A graduate of this College, whose scholarly and successful record as a student foreshadowed your later eminence in the law, a man beautiful in character and prudent in the management of affairs. As Congressman from a neighboring state you are rendering a service conspicuous in ability and useful alike to the people and the government. For these reasons and in the presence of these appreciative friends, I confer upon you the degree of Doctor of Laws. Erastus Burroughs Soper. Because of your early fine record as a student and your later eminence in the law, your deep FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 45 interest in education and good citizenship, your ability and bravery as an officer in the Civil War, and because of your abiding interest in and service for Alma Mater, in the favoring presence of these friends, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. Marion Talbot. For your splendid student record in Boston University and in the Institute of Technology, for your expert ability and valuable services in the departments of Sanitary Science and Domestic Economy, for your example and leadership in the higher education of women, and especially for your admirable and well-sustained Deanship of Women in the University of Chicago from its beginning, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. Samuel R. Van Sant. A native of Iowa but with services overlapping state boundaries, you have won national distinction as a loyal and brave soldier and as governor of the neighboring common- wealth of Minnesota. You worthily hold this high office, clearly apprehending the principles of law and justice and courageously defending them. For these high qualities and services, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. James Wilson. Because of your great interest in the common people, their education, their material prosperity, their pursuits, and the laws imder which they live; because of your great work for the state in education, in legislation, and in scientific agriculture; and especially because of your invaluable services to the nation as a most practical as well as scientific Secretary of Agriculture under two administrations, for these reasons and in the favoring presence of your numerous Iowa friends, I admit you to the degree of Doctor of Laws. The degree of Doctor of Laws is conferred in absentia upon four eminent men who had expected to be present to receive the same, but were unavoidably prevented, much to our regret and theirs. Joseph Flintopt Berry, for his great interest in the welfare of youth, his eloquence as a preacher of the Gospel, his services in the ecclesiastical councils of the church, his conspicuous success during fourteen years as editor of the Epworth Herald, and for the high quaUties which he brings to the episcopal office, I have the pleasure of admitting him to the degree of Doctor of Laws. James Roscoe Day. On account of his eminent pulpit ability, his skill in understanding and influencing men, his valuable services in the highest coimcils of the church, and especially on account of 46 CORNELL COLLEGE his large and well-deserved success as Chancellor of Syracuse Uni- versity, I have the honor of admitting him to the degree of Doctor of Laws. Grknville Mellen Dodge. One of Iowa's most conspicuous men of affairs, the friend and patron of education, the able Civil Engineer, and the illustrious soldier, whose long career has been marked by gallantry on the field of battle and wisdom in the coun- cils of peace, for these high qualities, I admit him to the degree of Doctor of Laws. William Eraser McDowell. For his valuable services in behalf of Christian Education as Chancellor of the University of Denver, and his great work as Secretary of the Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and for his ability as preacher and college lecturer of national reputation, and on accoimt of his recent worthy promotion to the Episcopacy of the Methodist Church, I am authorized to confer upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. After Chief Justice Deemer, Congressman Hepburn, Governors Cummins and Van Sant, and Secretary Wilson had received their degrees, each was introduced to the audience by President King, and each made a happy response appreciative of the College and its honors. Congratulations and cordial greetings of various kinds were heartily exchanged by those on the platform and in the audience, many coming forward to meet the Faculty and members of the graduating class and those who had been honored by degrees. Nothing occurred to mar the harmony of commencement day, which was the most notable day in Cornell's history, and which will never be forgotten by those who were so fortunate as to be present during the happy and triiunphant hours which marked the last day of the Semi-Centennial feast. In the evening the beautifully illimiinated campus was enjoyed by all, and especially by those who attended the reception given by President King at his home. The receiving line in the parlor, where so many receptions had been held, was composed of selections from the official guests and other eminent persons in attendance. At the President's house, an opportunity was given for greetings and farewells. Old acquaintances were renewed and new ones were formed and not a few lasting friendships were made. The week's festivities could not have been more happily closed than by FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 47 this delightful reception so thoughtfully tendered by the honored head of the college. At twelve o'clock, midnight, the electric lights on the campus and buildings were turned off, and those who saw them go out were almost sad and regretful, for all was over, and Cornell's Semi-Centennial had passed into history. ADDRESSES SUNDAY MORNING June 12 EDWARD GAYER ANDREWS. 25accalaureate Sermon By Bishop Edward Gayer Andrews IN COLLEGE AUDITORIUM "Stttrij nne tljat ia of tlft trutlj lj*arrtl| ma noire." Saiftt xntif. 3?. NEVER more conspicuously than in these words shone the lofty self-assertion of the Man of Nazareth. He had often before spoken great things of Himself. "I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." "I am the resurrec- tion and the life." "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." But now, standing at Pilate's bar, denounced by the chiefs of His people, clamored at by the mob, awaiting sentence and speedy execution. He falters not, retains and declares His sublime self-confidence, claims supreme kingship. "Yes, I am King, you speak truly, O Pilate. A King indeed. But not a king over men's bodies and estates. My empire is over himian minds. It is a kingdom of the truth, and for all who love the truth. The sensual, the ambitious, the proud, and the worldly may reject Me, but now and always hereafter, true souls will hear my voice, will find in my word a more than human utterance, will recognize in them the wisdom, the authority, the tenderness of God." Such was the claim when questioned by the Roman governor. Eighteen centuries have passed, and the question concerning Jesus still continues. But with modifications. Not now concerning an obscure member of a despised race, rejected by His own nation, contemptuously described by one of Pilate's successors as "one Jesus who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive." To-day his "one Jesus" has a vast empire, has the homage of xmcoimted millions, dictates civilization, law, art, education, is, in fact, the chief name of history. And further, in all civilized lands, men imderstand that the real question is between Christ and Christianity on the one hand, and no revealed religion, real or possible, on the other. All questions concerning a personal God, and his care for man, and concerning man's possibilities and hopes are in this question concerning Jesus of Nazareth. Evidently the whole spirit, philosophy, law, and aim of life are in debate. 53 54 CORNELL COLLEGE Now, proportioned to the importance of the question is the importance of a right method and spirit of inquiry. If modern sci- ence is immeasurably indebted to the inductive method which Lord Bacon emphasized and made dominant, how transcendently necessary must a right method be in inquiries which concern that which is highest, most enduring, most central in being, namely God, man, righteousness, and life eternal. Two methods, distinct but not exclusive, present themselves. 1. The method of the Clear Head. Natural in an age of great intellectual activity and marvelous scientific achievement, that the alert, trained, and vigorous intellect should be deemed adequate of itself to decide on the claims of Christ and Christianity. What has not the intellect ascertained, in the heavens above us, among the masses and molecules of the earth, in the midst of invisible power of the universe! Shall it not, after such triumphs, be held competent to pronounce on the questions whether Jesus of Nazareth is the helpful Lord and the only Saviour of man? Let His claims be scrutinized with scientific thoroughness — and one answer be given. To which plausible proposal some objections may be made. 1 . This method, however valid for scholars and men of business, is not valid for the masses of men who have neither time, nor books, nor training sufficient for such inquiries. Such men, if this is the only method, must either have no opinions concerning Christ, or must accept their opinions only upon the authority of others. 2. It is probable, nay certain, that a redeeming revelation from God to men will contain moral and spiritual elements, will meet moral and spiritual needs, will have moral and spiritual adaptations, for which the speculative intellect has no calculus. We know that alertness and vigor of intellect will not qualify men to enjoy or criticise the Transfiguration or the Sistine Madonna, or to be moved by the impassioned strains of The Messiah, or to thrill at the varying aspects of sky, or earth, or sea; nor can they, apart from other qualities, compute the value of himian love, or heroism, or remorse, or the anguish of bereavement, or spiritual aspiration, or the beauty of holiness. And so certain trained moral qualities, a quickened conscience, a subtle susceptibility to the pure and the good, an apprehension of the soul's possibilities and need may be indis- pensable to the recognition of the reality and the value of a professed revelation of God to man. 3. And if in the absence of practical righteousness, with con- firmed habits of unrighteousness, the truth were to be ascertained, FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 55 what would it profit? He who habitually disregarded the primal law written in every heart, the law of conscience, will be likely to disobey all subsequently ascertained laws. He would still be likely to hold the truth in unrighteousness. II. Over against the method of the Clear Head, the New Testa- ment sets forth the method of the Pure Heart. This, it holds, is the supreme condition and instrument of reHgious knowledge. The love of truth, with obedience to it, is the way to the complete truth. The intellect is not to be condenmed and disused, but rather to be honored and vigorously exercised; but only when it is under the inspiration and aid of a heart supremely set on righteousness are its conclusions likely to be valid and authoritative. Light duly used is the condition of more light. The purpose to do the will of OoH leads to the truth and will of God. As Wordsworth says, "But above all, the victory is most sure To him who, seeking faith by virtue, strives To yield entire submission to the law Of conscience, Conscience reverend and obeyed As God's most intimate presence in the soul And His most perfect image in the world." Now, concerning this, several things may be said: 1. It is the rule affirmed by Holy Scripture. The pure in heart see God. If the eye be single the whole body is full of light. They who will to do His will shall know whether the doctrine be of God. To them that have (to piorpose) it shall be given. They that are of the truth hear His voice. Some cannot believe because they seek the honor that comes from men rather than the honor that comes from God. The Gospel is hid from those whom the god of the world has blinded. Some have the evil heart of unbelief. 2. It is a Just rule. Why should not mcrease of religious knowledge be conditioned on the right use of knowledge already possessed? The common judgment of mankind approves this conclusion. The penalties of negligence, inattention, wrong purpose, partly fall on those guilty of them. To such men misdirection and failure to reach the true goal is but inevitable, and equitable. If men will not come to the light, why should they not walk in dark- ness? 3. It is a rule founded in the constitution of the human soul. We are ever to bear in view the unity of the mind. Our books of psychology do indeed analyze its faculties; and its chief divisions, as intellect, sensibility, and will, and of the subordinate divisions 56 CORNELL COLLEGE of each, and of the relation and interaction of these. And this often impresses the student with the thought of a distinct entity under- lying each form of mental action. We easily forget that it is one simple individual being which acts and is acted upon in all the various experiences of our Hves. One side of our soul life cannot be isolated from another. They interact, they modify one another. Our judgments cannot free themselves from the influence of our inclination, and of our prevailing tone of mind and feeling. The poet tells us that "Trifles are to the jealous confirmations strong as proof of holy writ," and the common proverb runs, "A man convinced against his will is of the same opinion still." Some bodily diseases affect the eye so that outline and color of objects are not clearly discriminated. So the fumes of a bad heart or of an unrecognized selfishness may rise before the mental vision and forbid right judgment. How else may we account for the dreadful moral misjudgments which have shown themselves in the defense of slavery, and of polygamy, and in the hatred with which good men, the benefactors of the race, have often been followed? And may not the argimient against Christianity be a bad heart? Men may not be willing to come to the light lest their deeds be reproved. As one says, "Infidelity may be due either to deficiency in evidence, or to a state of mind or heart on which the clearest and strongest science has no power." But, further, all faculties, bodily, intellectual, and spiritual, by use acquire keenness and vigor, and yield delight. And must not a trained conscience, the heightened walls of goodness and the strong affection therefore that comes of use, the keen perception of human need and of human possibilities, the increased volition of the human soul and its worthiness of redemption, make a man who has all these a different judge of Christ and of Christianity from the man who has them not? The judgments of the true heart may be as just as those of the cold intellect. 4. And in religion this rule is of paramount importance. Demon- strations belong only to the region of pure mathematics. Their conclusions are irresistible. In all other regions of inquiry we find our way by balance of probabilities. So in questions of history, of governmental policy, of philosophy. We cannot avoid the weighing of contrary presiunptions, but we may reach conclusions that almost compel assent. Now, in Christianity there is a range of imique and impressive evidence — prophecy, miracle, the Jew in history and in the twen- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 57 tieth century, the unapproachable character of Jesus, the exalted spirit of the Christian law which makes for the highest and deepest necessities of the soul, the beauty, holiness, and power of the Bible, the founding of Christianity and its marvelous growth, and finally its transforming influence on the world. Singly these proofs are each most convincing: combined they seem irresistible. But is there nothing to be said on the other side? Two pre- sumptions at least confront these proofs. They are, first, the magnilude of the universe, which seems to make incredible the Christian's theory of God's care for this earth among so many planets and stars; and, second, the reign of law, a truth universally accepted as the postulate of all our sciences and all our art^a truth which seems to brand Christianity as an imreasonable, and, some would say, an impossible irruption on the noble uniformities of nature. Now, how a man wiU balance these antagonistic proba- bilities will depend on whether he has been trained by spiritual fidelities to discern magnitudes greater than the stars, values higher than all the simply material universe, a moral order more wide and inflexible than physical law, necessities and possibilities to meet which all grandeur and orders of the physical universe may well, if need be, give place. To this eminence of spiritual apprehension he has come whom Christ describes as "of the truth." His candid soul is discharged of the pride, conceit, and self-will that avoids reproving light. His quickened and strong conscience has made him cognizant of a moral law, pure, far-reaching, inflexible, and eternal, and of the divine Jjaw-giver and Judge. His purified heart has brought him to a quick, delighted, and controlling recognition of righteousness, purity, and love wherein they are found. He loves them, he longs for them, but with the love and longing has grown a sense of dis- tance and of imspeakable loss and need thereby both for himself and for his fellowmen, a loss and a need so infinite in its measure- ment that the hand of an infinite God may well be occupied with its repair. And the good for which he longs, and the love which he feels and fears, give immeasurable value to the unseen soul which is the subject of such experiences. Upon the vision of such an one dawns the face of the Christ: the spotless fife, the matchless teaching, the grandeur of His self- humiliation even to death, the revelation of the Father, the perfect adaptation of His system and help to the needs of a world of sin and sorrow. Can this seeing man doubt? What if the coming 58 CORNELL COLLEGE and life of Christ be the interruption of the usual course of nature? Shall not native wait on its Lord and obey His will while He does a work transcending all nature? What if it is a small planet which witnesses such a revelation? Are not souls which are made for God and goodness more than the suns which they see and number and trace? All magnitudes, all glories, all lower orders, pale into insignificance beside this revelation of the divine that man may be lifted up to God. The trained soul knows, accepts, adores its Lord, its Teacher, its Brother, its Saviour. And with the acceptance, a new series of evidences arises — the peace conferred, the holiness imparted, the victory achieved over temptation, the answers to prayer, the conscious ennoblement of the entire nature, the singing hope — is not all this "the witness within himself" indisputable and ever-growing? On this soUd foimdation rests the faith of most Christians. They read few books. They can solve few difficulties. They are puzzled by the questions of skeptics. But their experience of the fitness of Christianity to meet the supreme needs of the soul, to purify, comfort, and ennoble it, is the warrant of its divine origin. The soul and its Saviour testify each one of the other. ADDEESS TO THE CLASS Gentlemen and Ladies of the Graduating Class: I come to you in the place of your beloved President to speak the words of congratulation, of advice, and of fervent hope, customary on such occasions as this. I can but imperfectly express the sentiments he would have so wisely and so tenderly uttered. I congratulate you on the completion of a course of study pur- sued in this delightful place, under such a corps of instructors, and in the presence of a pure and invigorating spiritual atmosphere. In your studies in language, literature, philosophy, and science, you have entered into the companionship of noble minds of all ages. You have felt the inspiration of their genius: your horizon has been enlarged by their knowledge. Accept our congratulations. And with these, accept our wish that to all truth you may be loyal and obedient. We can ask nothing higher for you than this. It will guide you into all truth. It wUl assure the loftiest success. Maintain, we pray you, loyalty to convictions of duty. Be true to yourselves, and you will issue into larger ranges of spiritual perception and certainty. Settle FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 59 no question concerning faith, until you can come to a reverent obedience to conscience, God's most precious gift to the world. In times of doubt and faltering, ask this question first of aU, "Am I faithful now and fully loyal to all original convictions of duty?" Not otherwise can you go safely. On this conviction, the clear light will shine on your pathway — and shine more clearly even to the perfect day. And with this word, we bid you go forth to the labor and struggle of life, with wish and expectation that you will achieve noble character, and wide usefulness. 60 CORNELL COLLEGE SERMON By Bishop Joseph Flintoft Berry IN METHODIST CHURCH "Anil in tl|at iiag tl;erf at)all b; a rant of Steae, txifitif alfaU atanb for an metgn for tilt peopU; to it Btrall tiff (Btnaite eetk: aoii Ifio rrat aljaU bt glorioua.'' JIaaiat; xi. ID. THE theme of the morning will be Jesus Christ, the panacea for the world's mirest, and the text is in the prophecy of Isaiah 11:10. It was a great day for this world when the Messiah came. It was the fullness of time. The world needed him; needed Him, oh, so badly ! Pagan religions were dead ; the fires had gone quite out on their altars. A historian tells us that even the priests made faces at each other behind their altars and poked fun at their gods ! Poked fim at their gods! Then Judaism, if not dead, was djdng, though the temple worship was still kept up, and there were still large numbers of priests and Pharisees who delighted to stand upon the street corners and make long prayers that they might be heard of men. And not only was Jesus needed just at this time, but He was desired, had been spoken of before this time as the desire of all the nations. How eagerly He was desired just now! I do not think those shepherds were so very much surprised at the announcement of Jesus's birth, for they had been looking and longing and waiting for just such an announcement. Well, just when the Saviour was most needed and most desired, when the world was longing for some one to come and relieve its worry and unrest, He came and said: "Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest." Jesus Christ, the panacea for the world's imrest. In discussing this theme, I notice first of all that Jesus offers rest for the head of humanity. Now, man is an inquisitive animal, and loves to ask questions. It was this curiosity on the part of our first ancestors that got us into trouble in the first place and has caused no end of trouble since. Men have delved into the bowels of the earth, they have climbed the mountains, and gone through fire and flood to see if they might not discover some new truth. And yet, how little in «■'. ,' r> - - - 4 ■^ - • r '■K . 4'* .- ' :-s' r ^^1 1 »m f v:2-^i ■J»#llJ Im pi X ■K^pP Jj 4k JS p?' ^^tl^mitt. ■''■^^^''' '"'■ ' '^Snfm ■ '";:■ "^Kiges^ W':JjK ■':-:-■ ^HMHm ^Iv^' B '- H WSit/is Kfr II Wi&i M\- m^'^'H r- ' • ^r J i^Hfwr'^' c.. l^t? l-!,-;^-. %':■'' • i^^H 1^^ 4^^^^ '"SH| K ^' ti^^^H '«|H ■ ^^■'v::>f' .■!<,: ^^^H <^a9>WN ^^^^^^■H^*?^ .-''»: IM|^^^^^H H .,, :5MM ■ii' spsiH Wt^ ■:;:^:^.''". HBrj^ T^^ ^L_. " j;< 1 '^ f ^^' ' ;■-■■■■ ■ .'■■' ^^H* .• ,.. -'.^^^H ' '<'"..' 4 ■ I '•- » E ' . X • HK'' • ^^^|fl| " KiiiBE ffi mm ^S ' ■ atti&iMHH ■[^^>f.^| ■1 -C^ n K« ■■:>:'-Mt, \ r^l 'W^W^ {■ ■i %■■■■ • ■ T" -v-'i ^■"^ r-i%. .V: _ ■ ■■ 4 ■ ^m ^HiVv ' _ ■uv-.'i ■ffs- - . T, JOSEPH FLINTOFT BERRY, FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 61 the world that is really known! I could stand and propound a series of questions to you, very simple questions, not one of whioh you could answer, and you covild stand there and propound an equal number of simple questions which I could not answer. Take such simple questions as these: What is life? Do you know? Does any one know? Or, what is heat? Do you know? Does any one know? And so on through a numberless list of equally simple yet imanswerable questions. And not only is this true of the material world, but of the spiritual as well. Everyivhere man goes he finds mystery, mystery, mystery. What shall we do in the presence of all this intellectual mystery and imrest? Well, we wili not think any less, or study any less, or read any less. We will do all these things more. We will not understand any less of our souls up to the limit of our capacity, but when we reach the limit and cannot go any further, and still there are mysteries, then what had we better do? What John did when he saw that his dis- ciples were becoming doubtful in regard to Jesus. I don't know how much they reasoned about it, but I do know that John did a very wise thing. He sent his disciples to Jesus. So when I have done everything I can for myself, then I take the word of my teacher; no, I do better than that; I take my Teacher Himself, and having Him, I rest for the life that now is, with the promise of the rest in the world which is to come. In the second place I notice that Jesus offers rest to the hand as well as to the head. And never before did the world stand so badly in need of rest for the hand as it does to-day; never before has the social and industrial world been stirred with such turmoil and unrest. Looking out over the industrial fields of this country we behold a vast army of men, representing every department of labor, each with a hungry, determined look on his face, and many of them with clenched fists, carrying banners on which we read the mottoes; "Down with the trusts. The Union Forever," that is the labor Union, etc., and these mottoes seem to reflect the determined sentiment of that army. Yet behind these various sentiments can be read in the heart of each man the motto, "All for Self." On the other side, marching over against this first army we behold another, not quite so large as the first, composed of better dressed men representing the combined forces of capital, and they too are carrying banners with mottoes such as "Down with vVnarchy, Protect our Industries," etc., and in the hearts of these men too is firmly rooted the determined sentiment, "All for Self." Selfishness, 62 CORNELL COLLEGE I say, constitutes the cardinal sin and menace of these days, and unless some great power is thrust between those two opposing armies. Capital and Labor, there will soon be a crash that will startle the world. There is but one arm long enough to reach down and lay hold of this tap root of evil and with a grip strong enough to root it up, and that is the hand that was pierced. Let Jesus Christ be enthroned in the hearts of the laborer and the capitalist, and instead of contending one with another they will join hands and move on together, a great army for the extension of the Kingdom of God. Finally, Jesus Christ offers rest for the soiil of himianity. We hear on every side the complaining tones of the man who has grown weary of soul, the pessimist. But you will notice that the men who have lived close to Christ throughout the ages — the St. Pauls, the Luthers, the Wesleys — these men have all been decided optimists. In one of the great battles of the Civil War, General John- son rode through the rear of his army on his way to the firing line, and was surprised to find all in confusion. In reply to his inquiry, "How are things going?" the men replied, "Badly, General, badly; they are beating us ten to one." Riding further toward the front he found the confusion diminishing and the next time he inquired the answer was, "They are beating us five to one." At last he reached the firing line, and seeing a brave captain leading his handful of men to the front, he raised his voice above the roar of battle and shouted: "How are things going, my brave fellow?" The captain, whose right arm had been shot away, waved his sword triumphantly with his left hand, and shouted back: "Splendidly, General, splendidly; we are beating them ten to one!" Do you want to feel like that? Oh, Soldiers of the Cross, then get out of that hospital. Get out of your ambulance. Move up out of that rear line. Get out on the firing-line and look into the face of yoiir enemies' lines and charge upon them. With your heart of hearts you will have the blessed assurance that you are beating them ten to one; and you will be, because the God of Hosts is with you. The God of Jacob is your refuge. The Captain of your Salvation stands at your side, and you need never be cast down. " And in that day shall there be a root of Jesse who shall stand for an ensign to the people. To it shall the Gentiles seek; and His rest shall be glorious." SUNDAY AFTERNOON Cl)c Commcmoratibe Itoiie feajeft, letr bp iScijercnb 3tmojef 25arr JHenbig The Day Chapel was filled by an appreciative audience at 3:30 o'clock. Dr. Kendig gave a very appropriate opening address, happily blending personal reminiscence and spiritual power. In his personality he appropriately represented the extremes of the Semi- centennial period, showing the same alertness and enthusiasm to-day that made him such a power for good in the church and college fifty years ago. The old-time spirit and fervor of Methodism pervaded that memorable meeting. Blessed memories were recounted. The voices and experiences of fifty years ago were touchingly mingled with those of to-day. SUNDAY EVENING WILLIAM FRASER McDOWELL. ADDRESS By Bishop William Feasee McDowell •I tE^tje CfjriiEftian College IT is a good many years now since I was told that heat had a tendency to expand things, especially speeches, and I was urged to apply suitable correctives to counteract this normal but imcom- fortable tendency. Let us hope that we can keep the address of this hot evening within reasonable and seasonable limits. It may, perhaps, without impropriety be assumed that I am still in the old office, and that this is a kind of discharge of duties which hold over. In that office, which was very precious to me for many reasons, it would have been my pleastire and duty to present to Cornell CoUege the congratulatory greetings of the Board of Education and of the sisterhood of Methodist institutions. To one body the honored president belongs and to the other the CfeUege belongs. I think I may venture to do this even though the official right to do so is no longer mine. Those of us who have come into educational work since Doctor King became president of Cornell College, and all of us here unite in offering to this dear College and to him, not only our cordial congratulations upon the completion of the half century, but our most loving salutations to both. We pray that the years of the College may be rich and many; that the president "may return late to the skies," and that his life may be prolonged through many beautiful days and years. My theme is the Christian College. One day in Glasgow we were being shown about the University by a canny young Scotch- man. We asked him to show us the library, and he answered with manifest scorn: "What do you want to see the library for? There is nothing to see but a lot of books." A few days later, at Leaming- ton, I asked a hotel porter the way to Rugby and how long it would 69 70 CORNELL COLLEGE take to get there. His amazement was unmixed, "What do you want to go to Rugby for? There's nothing at Rugby but a school." And this he said to one who knew the story of Tom Brown, who had read over and over Stanley's Life of Arnold, to which Bishop Andrews made happy reference this morning, to me who had seen Judge Hughes and heard him lecture. "Nothing but a school" — that is what they will say of Mount Vernon. Then the wise will make no reply, but will take early train for this place. By this shall men know that they are wise. So we went to Rugby, just to see a school. We were shown all the places of interest. The tutor took us into the room where the boys were guying little Arthur the night he bravely kneeled down to say his prayers. In that room Tom Brown came to himself. We were told that it has been easier for English school-boys to say their prayers in English schools ever since Tom Brown threw his boot that night at the rowdies who were guying little Arthur. I sat alone at Arnold's grave, knowing well how Tom Brown felt when he came back to do that very thing. For Arnold was the master. They mean him to this day when they speak of the master. He had awakened in this boy and in many "the inquiring love of truth and the devoted love of goodness." These are the two things which a Christian college seeks to create in those who come to it as students. These, at least, Arnold tried to awaken in the boys of Rugby. So being a somewhat sentimental man with my emotions unconcealed about me, I gave myself up to the sentiments of the place. It is a far cry from that old school in Old England to this yoimg College in this new common- wealth, but the sentiments are the same here and there. For the Christian coUege is a good deal more than an institution. It is not difficult for us to personify the coUege, we do not call the college it. We call the college omt Alma Mater and every old student knows the meaning of that. Are not we her loving and devoted children? We know what Daniel Webster meant when in the famous Dartmouth College case he was taunted with the statement that Dartmouth was a smaU college, and replied, "Dart- mouth is a small college, but there are those that love her." Our eyes do not grow moist or our hearts beat faster at the mention of institutions as such, but at the sight of the old coUege halls, at the mention of Alma Mater's name, a flood of loving emotion sweeps over the soberest of men. So will you see this week of jubUee. The college is a very peculiar and interesting institution. Indeed, FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 71 it is not an institution at all. I have never heard an adequate or satisfactory definition of a college. The nearest approach to it is that of Lowell, who said that "a college is a place where nothing useful is taught." That is as good as any. College is one of those living terms which defy definition except in terms of life. It is like the word mother. Who ever heard a satisfactory definition of the word mother? It can only be defined in terms of life, not in terms of the dictionary at all. So in this matter of defining college. I am not foolish enough to imdertake it, but if I were to pronounce any one of a half-dozen names, like Wesleyan, or Harvard, or Northwestern, or Ohio Wesleyan, or Cornell, the children of each would bow their heads and understand. Now the Christian college is a thing by itself. Of course, the Christian college teaches Greek and mathematics. It does not especially teach Christian Greek or Christian mathematics. It teaches philosophy and literature, history and science. So do all the colleges. The Christian college interprets and teaches these stupendous subjects from the Christian point of view and in a Christian atmosphere. For after all is said, there is about the Christian college an atmosphere, a sentiment, a spirit, a purpose, an indefinable something that makes it for youth the very finest place in the world. Nowhere else, I beheve, does personality get such a chance to develop in safety, sanity, and strength. They asked a celebrated Cambridge professor, Whewell, why they were not training specialists in Cambridge as in Germany, and what they were trying to do in Cambridge. He replied: "We are trying to make men." This with its large impUcations is the ultimate purpose of the Christian college. And it can do this. It is not restrained by laws or conventions. It is at once the strength and glory of the Christian college, that it fosters scholarship of the highest order in an atmosphere of this quality. I think I can make all this clear by an illustration. In a conversation with the president of another kind of institution about ten years ago, he said, "I envy you your privileges and your freedom. You can do what you want to do, I am hampered and hindered and restrained. You can have compulsory religious exercises in your chapel and can come to close grips with your students concerning their personal relation to Jesus Christ; but I cannot. I cannot have any com- pulsory religious exercises, and if I have any compiilsory exercises they cannot be religious. So I choose what seems to me the least of two evils, and have compulsory exercises, and get as much 72 CORNELL COLLEGE religion into them as I can without breaking the Constitution into pieces. On Monday I read a selection from Emerson, on Tuesday from Plato, on Wednesday from Marcus Aurelius, on Thursday from Carlyle, and on Friday I read from one of the more ethical portions of the Bible, usually from the Proverbs. (Some one has said that Solomon wrote Proverbs because he could not keep them.) You see that I am compelled by the force of circumstances to keep religion out of sight, and such as I have I have got to keep measur- ably concealed." I am quoting the president of an institution, and quoting him literally, but I say to you, dear friends, that I am not quite willing that young people shall be educated in an institution , first, in which Jesus Christ is kept out of sight, or, second, in which He is put on a level with other great religious teachers, however great; or, third, an institution in which the Bible is put on a level with other literature and other books, however noble. The thing that distinguishes the Christian college from all others is that Jesus Christ is Sovereign, Lord, and Master, and enters by royal right, not through the back door, but through the front door; and walks in sovereign majesty through all the campus and in all the halls, and fills the institution with His spirit as by sovereign right. I have wanted my daughter to get as good an education as any girl could get. I want that privilege for all Methodist boys and girls, but I wanted her and them to get it in an atmosphere in which she would not lose the simple faith in Jesus Christ in which she was bom, which she has inherited from her ancestors; the simple faith in Jesus Christ in which she must live, in which at last she must die. What I ask for her I ask for all other Methodist boys and girls, that they may get as good an education as can possibly be attained anjrwhere, and that they shall get it where Jesus Christ is supreme. For I count it a chief misfortune to the child, and an immeasurable calamity to the race that the college should fail to minister to the faith in the Saviom-, our Lord Jesus Christ. Now, that, I guess, is about as near a definition of the Christian college as I could come to. You will see how clear, how exact, how concise it is. I have often thought of the sentence that Dr. Stryker wrote when they wrote to him to know what he thought of making chapel exercises at Yale elective. He wrote just one sentence: "God is not an elective !" French may be elective; you may study French, or not; you may study French imtil, as Lowell says, you can talk French like a native of some other country. You may study higher FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 73 mathematics if you have the ability to get through them. I did not. It has come to pass, to my grief, that Greek is becoming an elective in many cases, for I count that a great loss. Any of these may be electives, but, my friends, in any sound system of education for life, God is not an elective. You may leave French out or put French in; you may leave German out or put German in; you can put Greek out or leave Greek in; but you cannot choose between leaving God out or putting God into that philosophy of life and that preparation for life which we mean when we speak of education. In any sound theory of human development, God belongs in and not out. There is a great word which the modern educator is very fond of using. He likes to speak of correlations. When a pedagogue gets into deep water, or when he wants to make a profound impres- sion upon his audience, he always talks about correlating one thing with another. Still, I will use that word. I am not above using it. I will say that that plan of education which correlates the educational processes and the educational materials, and corre- lates the subject of education, namely, a person, with the largest number of vital interests, and does it in the most vital way, is the best education. What I mean by that is this: education, of course, relates a man to literature; education, of course, relates a man to the facts of science; education, of course, relates a man to a certain amount of practical skill ; education, of coiu^e, correlates all these matters one with another; but what would you think of any scheme of education which failed in its processes of correlation to relate a man to those highest and best things that make for life? What would you think of a city that buUt over itself a roof that excluded the sun and the light of the stars? An education, therefore, which fails to correlate itself and its subject with the Great Teacher and the Almighty God, is no education at all for the modern man. And that education is full and rich and scientific, and the only kind that has a place in the modern theory of perfect correlation, which correlates with all learning of the past, with all knowledge of the present, with all hope for the future, that knowledge of the Bible and that faith in God which will make the man who has this education a true and complete man before Almighty God. Now, having said that, I want to go a little further and explain what I think a Christian college ought to do for the community. President Eliot in one of his famoios educational addresses, I rather think his inaugural address, after telling what the community must 74 CORNELL COLLEGE do for the college, used these sentences: "And what will the college do for the community? It will make rich return of learning, of poetry, and of piety, and of that fine sense of civic duty without which republics are impossible." It will make rich return of learning. It will drive back the boundaries of ignorance. It will banish that darkness in which it is bad for men to live. The college will make to the community rich return of learning; it will open up through its discoveries in scientific ways what the forces of nature are and how they can be used for the service of man. The college will make it a better world for men to live in. The college will clear the wilderness; the college will make the city sweet and clean; the college will carry light into the dark places; the college will send out men and women who will teach and instruct and inspire future manhood and woman- hood. The college will make rich return of learning to the com- munity. And the college will make rich return of poetry. It will be a more beautiful world because the college graduate goes out to it. He will carry the knowledge and inspiration which has come to him through his study of fine literature. He will carry a certain loveliness of sentiment which it wiU be impossible, please God, for the base world around about him to destroy. He will do a great work for humanity in bringing poetry to bear upon the working-classes- He will be a missionary of the beautiful and true in taking that which is beautiful and true and putting it at the service of those who are destitute. The college graduate will remember what Mahomet said: "If I had but two loaves of bread, I would sell one of them and buy white hyacinths to feed my soul." The college graduate will carry a most precious legacy of poetry, literature, and learning down to those who have nothing but bread upon which to live, and they will know for themselves how it is that man cannot live by bread alone, but by every word, every beautiful word, every lovely word, every poetical word, every great word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. The college will make rich return of poetry to the community if it be a true college. It will make rich rettirn of piety to the community. You hear sometimes that the colleges breed a sort of infidelity. Now, I think I know something about the colleges east and west, and I have no interest save to tell the truth about the colleges. But I want to say that in my judgment, based upon my experience of the past, the colleges have more genuine faith in Christianity to-night than FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 75 any other bodies of similar size in all the Republic. I know of no place where there is such an inquiry as to the life of Christ, where there is such desire to do the will of Christ, where there is such a strong purpose to fulfill the plans of Christ, as in the college. If I were specially called this day to the conquest of the world for Jesus Christ, I would look first of all to the colleges for the men and women who would join me in that conquest; and I believe that they would respond. They do not always follow strictly the cus- tomary and familiar usage in matters of worship ; but the spirit of genuineness, the spirit of unflinching obedience and devotion, all of these are in the colleges to-night, as I believe they were never in the world before. I could tell you that I think the best revivals the Church has seen in late years are the revivals in these institu- tions. Rich return of piety in the case of men and women who are converted at the colleges! One single revival took place in Yale College, and to that revival were directly traceable fifty thousand conversions in a single generation ! When you have con- verted the college student you have converted not an individual alone, but a force. My predecessor in the office that I have just left was for twelve years, as Doctor King knows. President of Ohio Wesleyan University, and in those twelve years he saw a thousand students converted. I know of no place in the world where he could have done such distinguished service for the Church and the Kingdom of Christ as in those twelve years in that institution. But there is still another service that the college is to render to the community. The colleges and imiversities have a very great service, which right faithfully they are rendering, in keeping the faith in times of transition, while they keep an open mind as regards the truth, faithfully conserving that which is valuable in the old and testing that which is true in the new, adapting the old to the new and the new to the old, and keeping ever fresh and hving that faith in Jesus Christ and His Word in which it is good for us to live. Pray then for the college, that it may not fail to perform this great duty. As one has said: "It is only the colleges that stand between the chmrches and their dissolution. It is only by doing justice to the Gospel that the churches can live, and it is only an educated ministry that can do justice to the Gospel." "Rich return of poetry and of piety and of that fine sense of civic duty without which repubUcs are impossible." That fine sense of civic duty! This commonwealth, sir, is a better commonwealth because Cornell College has been in it. It is our easy fashion to 76 CORNELL COLLEGE make flippant remarks about the small colleges of the Western States, but believe me, these commonwealths could not inspire us with their lives and riches without the returns which even their smaller colleges have made in the way of patriotism and that fine sense of civic duty and public service which makes the Republic strong to do its great work. And the college must not fail here. Closer and closer must come the relations between the Church and the State. I do not mean to have a state church; not that at all; but closer and closer must come their relation. In the establishment of the kingdom of the King of kings we are not simply to establish a Church in the earth, we are to establish a kingdom which shall embrace the whole world. Closer and closer must come the relation between Church and State, and the college must make ever larger return to the community in the way of pubhc services. Out from this college, sir, have gone men with clean hands who have served the commonwealth and the republic; out of this college in yet larger numbers must come those who with clean hands, "with tongues that will not blister with a lie, and fingers that will not itch for a bribe," will take up the great tasks of the state and the nation. I was riding one day, five or six years ago, with the president of a Western university. It was about the time the Spanish War broke out, and he had lost a lot of his students, as I had lost a lot of mine; and he said with a complaining tone: "I do not like all this talk. I covet the repose of the old Greek spirit." He had just said good by to fifty of his boys who had enlisted and were going to the Philippines, and I had just said good by to thirteen or fourteen of mine. I do not see how the old college presidents stood it when whole classes marched up in '61 and '62 and told them they had enlisted. It nearly broke my heart when thirteen of my boys went, but I should have died of shame if none of them had wanted to go. And when the college president said to me, "I covet the repose of the old Greek spirit. I do not like all this talk. I do not like to have the blood of our boys, good red Anglo-Saxon blood like theirs, shed for people of the Cuban's grade," I said, "When did good old Anglo-Saxon blood become so dainty and precious a thing as that? I remember and you remember when the best Anglo-Saxon blood the world possessed was shed for a people not far from the Cuban grade. I remember and you re- member when up from the hills of Iowa and Ohio and Pennsylvania and all the rest of the country came a mighty host, that army of patriots who laid down their lives that a race might go free. I FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 77 remember and you remember when om- Abraham, friend of God like the old Abram, tallest white angel of all these years, laid down his life that a people not far from the Cuban grade might stand erect. Oh, when did good red Anglo-Saxon blood become so dainty and dear as that?" Did you read Kipling's poem on Kitchener's School? You remember that Chinese Gordon went into the Sudan and was cruelly murdered there and the English got their Dutch up and sent General Kitchener over to avenge the murder. He thrashed them within an inch of their lives and when he was through went straight back to England and told them he wanted a half million of dollars to establish a Gordon Memorial College, and Kipling wrote a poem about it and addressed it to Ubchee, the typical Sudanese. He first described the thrashing, which was not at all necessary, for the Sudanese were already familiar with that, then in speaking of the "army to make yovi wise," he told the whole story of the pxirpose of a true nation or a true college: "Behold they clap the slave on the back, And behold he becometh a man." Well, now, that is the mission of the Christian college and of the Christian nation; for the college does not rxm contrary to the purposes of the Christian Republic. The Christian colleges must and do make rich return of learning, of poetry, and of piety, and of that fine sense of civic duty without which republics, are impossible. Dear friends, this is what I think of the Christian college, as to what it is and what I think it must do. And this is exactly what I think in large measure it is doing. And, sir, it is because in these fifty years Cornell College has stood for these things that there are those of us who are glad to come to your Jubilee and without reservation or affectation, without being careful to measure our words, without being careful lest we shall say something warm and enthusiastic, offer our tribute, and pray the blessing of God upon the College as she goes forth upon another half centiuy of triumphant achievement. God bless the dear old College ! God bless it wherever it has gone! It is no longer here. Here it is in part to-night, but it is no longer here as a whole. Cornell might be spoken of to-night in the words of the Psalmist, "their line is gone out to the ends of the earth." God bless the CoUege wherever it is, for it is wherever a son or daughter of the dear old mother is gratefully bestowing upon 78 CORNELL COLLEGE the community learning, poetry, piety, or rendering public service; there the College is, and there may the College be blessed ! And God bless the College in all its splendid future. I count that those who have the privilege of caring for it have been signally honored in this their work. I used to pity trustees of colleges because of the burdens they have to carry, but I have long since quit. God bless the colleges; God bless your students! May the bands that go out in fifties return in hundreds and those that go out in hundreds return in thousands. Blessings be upon you; blessings of earth and blessings of heaven, blessings from men and blessings from the Lord God Almighty. Blessings forevermore be upon Cornell College! MONDAY June 13 Reunion SDap Monday was Reunion Day for Old Seminary Students, College Classes, and Literary Societies, and was appropriately closed by a General Reception in the evening, given by the Trustees and Faculty for the Aliunni, Invited Guests, Visitors, and other Friends of the College. As these greatly enjoyed reunions were mostly private and social, none of the addresses are reported for publication. TUESDAY MORNING June 14 i^iieftorical Ceittiration ADDEESS OF WELCOME By President William Fletcher King FRIENDS of Cornell College: The Authorities of this CoUege have invited you to join with them in celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of its founding. We rejoice that the invitation has been so generously accepted, and we are glad to be assured by numerous messages from that larger nxmiber who could not come that they also are here in spirit and in loving sympathy. We give you all a most cordial welcome. Your presence is a benediction to los to-day. We meet to greet old friends, and to make new ones; we meet to recount the past, to take an inventory of the present, and to plan for the futiu-e. A semi-centennial celebration in a commonwealth so youthful as Iowa is a unique and most interesting occasion. We are glad to have with us distinguished representatives of older institutions, as well as those that are younger. Our fields are different, but oiur work is one. We welcome representatives of the Nation, the State, the Municipality, and the Church, and especially we welcome our Alumni, for they are our jewels. We desire that their home-coming may be as pleasant to them as it is to us. As I cast my thoughts backward, I recall the good and the great who have shared in making for the College its noble record. The founders were seers of large vision, energy, and self-sacrifice; the benefactors have been leaders in emergencies as well as in triumphs; the overseers have been wise and faithful guardians of their trust; the noble teachers have loved their work and have been inspired by it. For all these and many other helping hands we are profoimdly thankful. As we devote to-day to a brief history of the past, it is befitting that I should introduce as the President of the Day one who has 85 86 CORNELL COLLEGE been most liberal of his time and means in making the College what it is. His modesty is only equaled by his worth. The longer and better you know him, the more you will admire and love him. I take great pleasure in introducing as the "Officer of the Day" a man who has been one of our honorable Trustees for a third of a century, and President of the Board for the last twenty years, the Honorable William F Johnston of Toledo. INTEODUCTOEY EEMAEKS Bt Honorable William F Johnston DEAR Friends of Cornell College: It is a real pleasure to me to be with you here to-day on this historical day of ours, one of the milestones in the history of the institution. I bespeak for each of you that you will enjoy as much pleasure as is possible. We will hear to-day our earliest history up to the present, told by those who are well qualified to inform us in this line. We might say very much in the interest of our school, but those of us who are not speakers are not apt to say so much as those who are, but we feel just as much as any of you and rejoice in the good work that has been done. We are much pleased with the progress that Cornell has made, even though we might have wished that she had made greater. Her own boys and girls in Iowa and in many other states are glad that Cornell is here. Her record should be greater in the future than it has been in the past. By force of circiunstances we ought to make her much greater in the next half- century. I am glad to meet so many faces and know that so many of them come from far away. Probably no other college has such loyal alumni as Cornell College. The first historical sketch will be given this morning by one of the leading educators of the state, a man whose efforts are known all over the state, a man who has made an excellent record for himself. I am pleased to introduce to you Doctor Stephen N. Fellows, D.D., of Iowa City, who will deliver a historical sketch of the College from 1853 to 1863. AVILLIAII F. JOHXSTOX. STEPHEN NORRIS FELLOWS. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 87 Cornell CoUege 1853-1863 By Reverend Stephen Norms Fellows THE history of the rise and growth of institutions in a new and growing State like our own is always of peculiar interest. In the early pioneer days when Iowa was but a sparsely settled terri- tory, the most far-seeing men and women, with rare devotion and heroic sacrifice, began to build chm-ches and schools and thus lay foundations for a Christian civilization. As the Methodist Epis- copal Church was the first Protestant church established in Iowa, so the Methodists were the first to establish higher institutions of learning in the state. Let it be remembered that Iowa was organized as a territory in 1838 with a population of less than twenty-three thousand, that the townsite of its first capital, Iowa City, was selected, svuveyed, and first lots sold in August, 1839, and that Reverend George B. Bowman was transferred from Missouri and appointed pastor in Iowa City in 1841. By an act of the Territorial Legislative Assem- bly, approved February 15, 1843, "Iowa City College" was incor- porated to be "imder the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Church, with power to confer all degrees in the arts and learned professions." Among the twenty-five trustees are found the following familiar names: George B. Bowman, then pastor of the *■ church; Bartholomew Weed, his presiding elder; Ex-Governor Robert Lucas, Judge J. P. Carlton, Anson Hart, Jesse Bowen, and J. P. Farley. In September, 1843, Reverend Joseph T. Lewis was appointed to succeed Reverend G. B. Bowman as pastor at Iowa City and "employed to inaugurate the College." He was a grad- uate of the Ohio University, and it is said, "that in intellect he was far above the ordinary standard, that his mind was vigorous and sprightly and enriched with various learning." He remained one year and soon afterwards returned to Ohio, became State Superin- tendent of Schools, and died in 1850. During the same year, 1843, another movement was started 88 CORNELL COLLEGE by the Methodists to estabUsh the Mount Pleasant Collegiate Institute, which afterwards became the Iowa Wesleyan University. At the first session of the Iowa Conference held in Iowa City in 1844, Bishop Morris presiding, a sharp rivalry occurred between the Iowa City College and the Motmt Pleasant CoUegiate Institute. Both sought the recognition of the Conference and presented tempt- ing offers therefor. The contest became so spirited that it is de- clared, "The Methodist women of Iowa City became active lobby- ists in favor of their own project, and won the day." The Iowa City College was recognized and adopted as the Iowa Conference College. In 1845 Reverend James Harlan, a local preacher from Indiana, and a graduate of what is now De Pauw University, was elected President and Professor of Mental and Moral Science, and in April, 1846, with one assistant, opened the school. Here he speedily won for himself such a reputation for scholarship, integrity, and general ability that in the spring of 1847 he was nominated and elected the first State Superintendent of Public Instruction in Iowa. It will be remembered that he afterwards became United States Senator and Secretary of the Interior. With the resignation of Mr. Harlan the Iowa City College movement was abandoned. The probable reasons therefor are these: First, the movement itself was premature, there not being either money or patronage sufficient for its support; secondly, the resignation of Mr. Harlan; thirdly, the numerous pretentious rival institutions clamoring for recog- nition and support. If Iowa City College had lived, Cornell College would not have been founded. But though the Iowa City College was dead, its promoters were neither dead nor asleep. They only waited for a more favorable opportunity. This opport\mity appeared when, in 1851, George B. Bowman was appointed pastor of "Linn Grove Circuit," which included Mount Vernon. Mount Vernon at that time was not a village of sufficient importance to give its name to the circuit. For four years previous to 1851, Reverend G. B. Bowman had been Presiding Elder of the Dubuque District, which also included Mount Vernon, and had become familiar with the prairies and rivers of eastern Iowa. As he traveled over this region, stood on this hiU and looked over the beautiful landscape, east, west, north, and south, he decided this to be an ideal site for the long wished for and long prayed for Methodist College. Accordingly, without waiting for any authority from Church or State, without any board FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 89 of trustees, without even a title deed to the land, he formed his plans for building this institution. Early in 1852 he enlisted the citizens of Mount Vernon and vicinity in having a grand Fourth of July celebration, intending at that time to publicly inaugurate the new movement. Honorable James Harlan, who had been elected State Superintendent of Pubhc Instruction, whose eloquence was known and recognized over the state, was secured as orator of the day. Notices were sent far and wide. An eye-witness thus describes the scenes of that eventful day: "There were many people present from Anamosa, Marion, Cedar Rapids, Iowa City, Burlington, and Dubuque, besides the country people for miles around — men, women, and children, in wagons and on horseback, were there. A great feast was pre- pared, to which everybody contributed, and such a plethora of edibles, I believe was never seen west of the Mississippi River up to that date. The subject of the oration was "Education." At the close of the oration, after a characteristic address by Elder Bowman, and in the presence of the vast assemblage, the ground was broken for the foundation of the first building, now known as Science Hall." The same writer continues: "As I now remember it, the com- munity needed little urging to enthiise them on so important a subject. The day, the orator, the subject, the location, the pros- pect, aU conspired to convince the people that this was the place and time to lay the foundations of a school of learning, which in coming years should be second to none in all this broad land; and with such mental and physical force as Elder Bowman possessed, there seemed no such contingency as faUure." This occurred July 4, 1852. In the following month,' viz., August 21, 1852, Doctor Bowman obtained in his own name a title deed from I. H. Julian and Reuben Ash to the original site of the school. At the session of the Iowa Conference held in Burlington, September 29, 1852, Bishop E. R. Ames presiding, the Committee on Education reported as follows, which report was adopted: "It is with great pleasure that your Committee inform the Conference of a proposition from Reverend G. B. Bowman to trans- fer to this Conference, without pecuniary consideration, the fol- lowing described property for educational purposes, to-wit: fifteen acres of land in the coimtry of Linn, and adjoining the town plat 90 CORNELL COLLEGE of Mount Vernon in this state, upon which there is now in progress of erection a large and substantial edifice adapted to and designed for educational and collegiate purposes. "Your Committee propose the following resolution for your adoption: " 'Resolved, That we accept the proposition of Reverend G. B. Bowman and receive the property at Mount Vernon, and that we appoint nine trustees, five of them laymen and four of them mem- bers of this Conference, to receive said property in pm^uanee of and under the general incorporation law of the state.' " In an additional report, the same committee recommend the following: "Resolved, That the following brethren, members of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church and laymen, to-wit: E. D. Wain, A. I. Willits, Jesse H. Holman, H. Kepler, and W. Hayzlett, together with Reverends G. B. Bowman, H. W. Reed, J. B. Taylor, and E. W. Twining, members of this Conference, be appointed a Board of Trustees of Moimt Vernon Wesleyan Seminary." Visitors were appointed to visit the Mount Vernon Wesleyan Seminary and report at" the next Conference. G. B. Bowman was appointed Agent of the Mount Vernon Wesleyan Seminary for that year. The first meeting of the Board of Trustees, called for the purpose of organization, was held January 15, 1853. In the early spring of 1853, work, which had been suspended, was resumed on the building with the expectation that it would be completed and ready for the opening of the school in September. At the first annual meeting of the Board of Trustees, held July 2, 1853, "it was unanimously agreed that the institution of learning situated at Mount Vernon, Linn County, Iowa, should be called by the name of Iowa Conference Male and Female Seminary." At the same meeting the following were elected as the first JFacuUg REV. SAMUEL M. FELLOWS, A.M., Principal. REV. DAVID H. WHEELER, Professor of Languages, MISS CATHARINE A. FORTNER, Preceptress. Principal Fellows and Professor Wheeler were secm-ed from the Rock River Seminary at Mount Morris, Illinois. Arrangements FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 91 were made for Principal Fellows to remain at Moimt Morris during the fall term, and for Professor Wheeler and Miss Fortner to open the school in September, 1853. September came, students began to arrive in large numbers, but owing to difficulty in obtaining work- men and material, the new building was not ready for occupancy; besides, Professor Wheeler had been taken suddenly ill and could not be present. In this emergency, the Methodist Episcopal Church, which stood on the site of the present public school building, was secured, and Miss Fortner alone opened the school. An im- ploring letter was written by Elder Bowman to Principal Fellows to come at once and relieve the situation. Principal Fellows came promptly in response to the urgent call, and assumed charge of the school in the old church for the closing weeks of the fall term. On the morning of November 14, 1853, the school met for the last time in the old church, and after singing and prayer, the students were formed in line and walked in procession with banners flying, led by the teachers, through the village and took formal possession of what was then declared to be a large and commodious buUding. A word as to this building. Its dimensions were forty feet by seventy-two, and three stories high including the basement. The building was not yet finished. The walls were up, the roof was on, windows in, doors hung, and floors laid; but nothing was painted throughout the building, only one coat of plastering on the parti- tions, and no plastering on the outer brick walls. In this unfinished building, the school was conducted until the close of the first year, Juae, 1854. Notwithstanding these inconveniences, all were en- thusiastic, the building was crowded with students, the teachers were active and alert, and the year closed with a pubUc examination and exhibition that drew a large and enthusiastic crowd from far and near. In 1854, Professor Wheeler resigned and returned to Illinois, and Reverend Stephen N. Fellows was added to the Faculty. Soon after the arrival of Principal Fellows, he discovered that the Board of Trustees had not been incorporated. Accordingly Articles of Incorporation of the Iowa Conference Seminary were drawn and adopted by the Board and filed for record February 4, 1854. On September 6, 1854, George B. Bowman gave a warranty deed of the fifteen acres constituting the original site of the institu- tion, to the "Board of Trustees of the Iowa Conference Seminary." Immediately thereafter, viz., September 20, 1854, the trustees "resolved that a subscription be put in circulation for the building of a college edifice." 9S2 CORNELL COLLEGE March 20, 1855, the Trustees appointed a committee, of which Principal Fellows was the chairman, "to draft articles of incor- poration for the proposed College." July 10, 1855, this committee reported as follows: (We give the first article.) "The corporation heretofore known as the Board of Trustees of Iowa Conference Seminary, by mutual consent of its members, is hereby changed to the Board of Trustees of Cornell College." These amended articles were adopted and duly signed July 12, 1855. The second college building, known as College Hall, was begun early in 1856. Its comer-stone was laid July 4th of that year with appropriate ceremonies, short addresses being delivered by Prin- cipal S. M. Fellows and Professors S. N. Fellows and B. Wilson Smith. It was completed and dedicated in December, 1857. Reverend Doctor Davis W. Clark of Cincinnati, editor of the Ladies Repository, and afterwards Bishop Clark, delivered the address. At the first session of the Upper Iowa Conference, held in Maquo- keta, August, 1856, the Conference adopted the following, viz.: "The Trustees having amended their Articles of Incorporation and unanimously voted to change the name of the Institution from that of 'Iowa Conference Seminary' to 'Cornell CoUege,' and having asked this Conference to recognize them imder this new title, therefore, "Resolved, That the Upper Iowa Conference adopt Cornell College, located at Mount Vernon, and formerly known as Iowa Conference Seminary, as their College, and hereby pledge them- selves to its patronage and support." As this Conference recognition occurred in the month of August, it was necessary to wait till the next annual meeting of the Trustees before the College Faculty could be formally elected. And so it is recorded that on July 8, 1857, the Committee on College Organiza- tion recommended that a President and three Professors be elected. This was adopted and the following Faculty was duly elected : JffaruUg REV. RICHARD W. KEELER, A.M., PRESIDENT, Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy REV. SAMUEL M. FELLOWS, A.M., Professor of Latin Language and Literature REV. STEPHEN N. FELLOWS, A.M., Professor of Mathematics and Natural Science RICHARD WOOLSEY KEELER. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 93 REV. DAVID H. WHEELER, A.M., Professor of Greek Language and Literature. MISS CATHARINE A. FORTNER, Preceptress MISS SUSAN E. HALE, Teacher of French During the fall term of 1857, Miss Fortner resigned, Miss Hale was elected Preceptress, and Miss Harriette J. Cooke was added to the Faculty. It will be perceived that the first College Faculty, in its personnel, was precisely the same as the Seminary Faculty, with a President added. Principal Fellows was strongly urged by the Trustees to accept the office of President, but he declined on the ground of feeble health. Reverend R. W. Keeler was elected, chiefly because of his pulpit ability. He was indeed strong in the pulpit, but without experience as a practical educator. He resigned his office in 1859, and Principal Fellows, again urged by the Trustees, accepted the presidency and continued in office until his death, in 1863. In order to understand the magnitude of the undertaking, the audacity of faith and coinage of its founders, we must consider the conditions under which the movement for this College began. At that time, 1853, Iowa as a state was seven years old. The entire population of the state was only three and one-half times the present population of Linn County. The population of Linn County was less than one-tenth of its population to-day. Of the ninety-nine counties in Iowa, less than fifty were then organized. More than two-thirds of the state was an unbroken wilderness. Her prairies were roadless and her rivers without bridges. Not a railroad was projected even as far west as the Mississippi River. The early settlers lived upon the fruits of their labor, almost exiled from the lands they had left. No splendid cottage was their home. The rude cabin was their shelter, and ofttimes they were scarcely protected from the rains of summer or the snows of winter. But they loved the land of their adoption. They loved her soil, her climate, her rivers, and her prairies, and with prophetic eye they saw this state covered with beautiful homes. They were not adven- turers in search of gold. They came with their families to build for themselves and posterity not only homes, but also a Christian civilization. While yet in their rude cabins, they began to build churches and schools and on this beautiful spot they founded a Christian college. 94 CORNELL COLLEGE Let me give an instance or two of personal sacrifice for the College. In the fall of 1853, Elder Bowman called the Trustees together and made a strong and pathetic appeal to them to give each $500.00 for the school. Before they left the room, six of them agreed to do so. Yes, out of their poverty and need they gave this magnificent sum. It may be seriously doubted whether, all the conditions being considered, the personal sacrifice involved, these gifts have been equaled in the history of the College. Who were these generous benefactors? Their names deserve to be written in letters of gold. I will give them: Henry D. Albright, William Hayzlett, Jesse Holman, Henry Kepler, E. D. Wain, and AUison I. Willitts. Nor were the teachers wanting in self-sacrifice for the school. The Trustees fixed the salaries for the first year as follows: Principal Fellows, $500.00. Professor Wheeler, $400.00. Miss Fortner, $200.00 and board. At the close of the year there was a financial deficiency, and Prin- cipal Fellows and Professor Wheeler each surrendered $100.00 of his salary, and Miss Fortner also made a liberal gift. Under such leadership, the financial growth of the institution was remarkable. Starting in 1852 without a dollar, within five years, viz., in 1857, the catalogue reports two substantial college buildings, erected at a cost of $31,000.00, and a permanent endowment fimd, then estimated at $60,000.00. Indeed, in view of the poverty of the people, the largeness of their gifts, the personal sacrifice involved, and the faith and courage manifested, these earliest years should be regarded as the "heroic period" in the history of the College. What shall I say of the students of that early day? They came mostly from rural districts and at great personal sacrifice of their parents. They had been accustomed to the hard work and coarse fare of pioneer life. They knew nothing of college traditions. They had completed their athletic course on the farm. They were industrious in their habits and hungry for an education. They possessed an earnestness of soul, a sincerity of purpose, a vigor of body and mind and an eagerness to learn, that made it a delight to instruct them. Indeed, it may be questioned whether yoimg men or young women can be found in the college to-day who are more noble, more loyal, more bright, more eager to learn, or more success- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 95 ful in their studies than were enrolled in the school during its earliest years. And these students came in large numbers. Let me give the enrollment of the first years: 1853-54 two terms 161 1854-55 250 1855-56 255 1856-57 288 1857-58 294 Let it not be forgotten that at the opening of the school there were no railroads, no means of transportation except by private conveyance, that the people were poor and the popiilation of the state less than one-tenth of what it is to-day. And yet, from the opening term the buildings were crowded with eager students. As to their progress and attainments, let me quote from the report of the Conference Visitors to the school in 1856. This report was written by Reverend vUcinus Yoimg, then presiding elder, and one of the most scholarly men in the Conference. He writes: "The examinations and performances of the students at the close of the session were an intellectual treat. On Thursday, the last day of the examination, a vast multitude were collected to witness the closing exercises. Almost every important coimty of Upper Iowa was represented, and several were present from Illinois. It was certainly gratifying to witness the interest taken by the public in this Institution. In the forenoon, nineteen young ladies read successively, each the production of her own intellect and pen, with a grace seldom equaled, and never surpassed. The young gentlemen occupied the stand in the afternoon, seventeen of whom addressed the audience, each successively exhibiting by his speech a faithful literary training. We need not say, this Institution bids fair to become an honor to the Church and a blessing to the state; it is already that." Nor were revivals wanting in those earliest years. Indeed, not a term and scarcely a week passed without conversions. During the year 1854-55, a revival prevailed, during which time the entire school seemed to be under its influence, so that it was almost impossible to conduct recitations. In that revival every young man in the school, save three, was converted, and one of these was afterwards converted and became a minister and presiding elder. 96 CORNELL COLLEGE The Conference Minutes of 1857 contains these words concerning the College: "Especially are we rejoiced to learn that the spirit of revival, as in former years, has prevailed among the students during the year. And in view of this fact, we cannot but feel that our brethren who are appointed as instructors, are in a very impor- tant sense evangelists and pastors." I wish now to call attention to some of the teachers of that early day. Miss Catharine A. Fortner graduated from Cazanonia Seminary, New York, in 1851, was sent out as a missionary teacher to Iowa by Governor Slade of Vermont, and began her work near Tipton, Iowa. Her success from the first was marked, and in 1853, on invitation of Doctor Bowman and by election of the Board of Trustees, she became the first teacher and the first Preceptress in both the Seminary and the College. In 1857, Miss Fortner resigned her position and was married to Reverend Rufus Ricker, and for thirty years as an itinerant minister's wife she labored successfully, and at last died at Fredericsburg in 1887. Miss Fortner was an excellent teacher, thorough in her drill, sympathetic and inspiring in her manner. Frequently she invited a young man or young woman to her room for conversation and prayer, and often they went from her presence rejoicing in the Saviour's love. Many, very many will be the stars in her crown. Miss Susan E. Hale became a teacher in 1856, and on the resignation of Miss Fortner, in 1857, Miss Hale was elected Pre- ceptress of the College and for eight years she filled that position. Miss Hale was a superior teacher, gentle, refined, yet with strong will and deep convictions. The students were won to her by her delight- ful manner, and inspired by her sympathy and true Christian char- acter. She died at Hamilton, Minnesota, in 1881. William H. Barnes was Professor of Languages in 1854-1855. He was a graduate of De Pauw University, a good teacher, and able writer. At the end of one year he resigned to accept a Pro- fessorship in Baldwin University, Ohio. He became the author of "The Body Politic," "The History of the Thirty-ninth Congress," and "Cyclopedia of the American Government." He died in 1879 in Washington, D. C. Benjamin Wilson Smith was Professor of Languages from 1855 to 1857. He was a graduate of De Pauw University, a good scholar and teacher and able preacher. He became a member of the Northwest Indiana Conference, pastor of some of her largest FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 97 churches, President of Valparaiso College, and is now living in Indianapolis. Reverend Denison Gage was Professor of the Latin Language and Literature for a part of the year 1861-62. As a teacher he was greatly beloved and respected. He died in Mount Vernon, July 24, 1862. Stephen N. Fellows was Professor of Mathematics and Natural Science from 1854 to 1860, and Trustee of the College from 1863 to 1868. Since leaving the College he served in the pastorate seven years, then as Professor of Mental and Moral Science and Didactics in the State University of Iowa twenty years, in the pastorate again for thirteen years, and is now completing his fourth year as Agent of the Conference Claimant Fund. In 1891 he was a member of the Second Eciunenical Methodist Conference at Washington, D. C, and in 1896 was a member of the General Con- ference in Cleveland, Ohio. He has thus completed fifty years of service within the bounds of the Upper Iowa Conference. David Hilton Wheeler was Professor of Languages in 1853-54, and Professor of the Greek Language and Literature from 1857 to 1861. He was versatile, polished, inspiring, and excelled as a teacher, writer, orator, and preacher. After leaving the CoUege he served five years as Consul at Genoa, Italy, eight years as Pro- fessor of English in the Northwestern University, eight years as Editor of the New York Methodist, and nine years as President of Allegheny College. Dr. J. M. Buckley writes: "Doctor Wheeler was a brilliant editorial writer, his wide range of knowledge enabling him to discuss with rare ability and interest a great variety of topics. He wrote extensively for reviews and various periodicals, and was the author of several books — among them 'Brigandage in South Italy,' 'By-ways of Literature,' 'Our Industrial Utopia,' and 'British and American Literature.' " He died in Meadville, Pa., in 1902. Richard W. Keeler was the first President of the College. He served two years in this position, afterwards five years as Prin- cipal of Epworth Seminary, twelve years as presiding elder, six years as Dean of School of Theology in Central Termessee College, Nashville, five years as Lecturer on English Bible in Upper Iowa University. Three times he was elected delegate to the General Conference. His biographer says of him: "In all respects Doctor Keeler was a large man. Commanding and impressive in his personal appearance, he was possessed of intellectual gifts and 98 CORNELL COLLEGE prowess that were equally commanding and impressive. He was a man of large thoughts, large conceptions, and large sympathies." He died in Des Moines in 1899. Samuel M. Fellows was Principal of the Seminary and Presi- dent of the College. Ten years of service, viz., from 1853 to 1863, he gave to this institution. Previous to his coming to Mount Vernon, he was student, pro- fessor, and principal for thirteen years in Rock River Seminary at Mount Morris, Illinois, then imder the aiispices of the Rock River Conference. Concerning him and his work, I have received the following testimonials : Committee on Foreign Affairs, House of Representatives. Washington, D. C, January 30, 1904. Professor Stephen N. Fellows, Iowa City, Iowa. My Dear Professor: I have just received your letter asking me to say a word of my teacher in early days. I cannot but think of the long period, beginning with my earliest boyhood, when Professor Fellows, by his strong, undemon- strative but prevailing influence, did so much to guide aright the steps that began so hesitatingly and feebly to climb the hiU of knowledge. He was a diligent, acute, accurate student and his personal character was admirable. For many years he filled the position of professor in Rock River Seminary with singular success and a fruitful usefulness, to which many hundreds who came from its walls were always ready to testify. He could make the most arid subject interesting, could lead and spur dull minds even into and through mathematical difficulties repulsive to so many. In the system of instruction, English composition and essay-writing received much attention, and there was a manuscript weekly read on Saturdays enlisting the best efforts of student contributors. Professor Fellows often in short, clear articles, written in the purest and simplest diction upon topics sure to attract their attention, gave them admirable examples. In nothing did he hold aloof from any good work or influence among the students; was a member of all their literary societies, and took part himself in their debates — his style of brief, pointed discussion and pure, clear English influ- encing by example the young men and repressing their constant tendency to florid display and trivial smartness. In this way he SAMUEL McGAFFEY FELLOWS. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 99 was the best kind of a teacher of elocution and sensible discussion, a feature so fallen out of use in the great schools of the present day. The effect is proven beyond question by the large proportion of students coming from Rock River Seminary during that period who have taken prominent parts in the professions. Some have become bishops, United States senators, members of Congress, governors of states, and more than a hundred distinguished — not common men — at the bar and in the pulpit. It is the fortune of few men in this world to exercise so wide and prominent an influence from a position which to the ambitious is not considered eminent. I believe every student who was there during these many years remembers Professor Fellows with grati- tude and the highest esteem. Very sincerely yours, Robert R. Hitt. United States Senate, Committee on Foreign Relations. Washington, D. C, January 30, 1904. Reverend S. N. Fellows, Iowa City, Iowa. My Dear Sir.- Yom- favor of the 28th inst., in relation to your brother, the late Professor Samuel M. Fellows, has been received and noted. It gives me great pleasure to say, in response to your note, that I was greatly attached to Professor Fellows while I was under his tutelage and influence in school at Mount Morris. I regard Professor Fellows as one of the best men I ever knew. I said it when I was under him at school, and, now that I am over seventy years of age, I say it now. He was strong, honest hearted, full of kindness, and a splendid teacher. I do not think there was a man or woman, girl or boy, in the institution at that time who was not fond of, and who did not admire. Professor Fellows. Professor Fellows was always my friend — he a teacher and I a boy. I followed him to the end of his days, and mourned when he died. With great respect, I am. Very sincerely yours, S. M. CULLOM. Of him. Doctor D. H. Wheeler writes: "I have, through all these years, a clear vision of a man sweet-spirited, pure-minded, of fine executive ability, a rarely qualified teacher, a patient sufferer, a 100 CORNELL COLLEGE tireless worker, a model friend, and I revere his memory. If we erected altars to our dead, I would say my prayers often before one inscribed Samuel M. Fellows." Colonel H. H. Rood, who was a student of President Fellows, and knew him well, thus writes: "President Fellows seemed selected by Providence to give to Cornell the spirit which has actuated her during her entire career. He was a man of high personal character, modest, firm, just, and far-seeing. During the ten years he gave to that task, ably assisted by the Faculty and Board of Trustees, he laid that broad and enduring foundation upon which the college ever rests. His meager salary enforced at all times the plainest living, and no man could more readily than he inspire the struggling youth, compelled to win an education solely by his own strength and resources. Overwhelmed at all times with the details of the great work he had undertaken, he still found time to read and study; and ever brought into the class-room, the lecture-room, and the College chapel fresh thought clothed in simple but beautiful language. Fortunate, indeed, is it that the spirit he planted has never changed, and he who would understand what the Cornell of to-day is, must carefully study what the Cornell of that day was. "Gentle, heroic, unselfish President Fellows! The legend upon thy tomb which marks thy resting-place still continues true — " 'The workman falls, but the work goes on.' " Such was the man who, in the beginning of the College, gave form and shape to its work, and thus, more than any other man, determined its spirit, character, grade, and future career. George B. Bowman was born May 1, 1812, in North Carolina; began his ministry in Missouri in 1834; was transferred from the Missouri Conference and stationed at Iowa City, Iowa, in 1841, — was an original member of both the Iowa and Upper Iowa Confer- ences; was a delegate to the General Conference in 1848; was trans- ferred to the California Conference in 1866, and died in San Jos6 in 1888. Doctor Bowman was a born leader of men. Without the cul- ture of the schools, yet possessed of wide information, broad sym- pathies, and magnetic personality. He was a man of profound convictions, unconquerable purpose, and strong, imperious will. He knew men, and was a man of affairs. He knew Jesus Christ, and was well versed in the Bible. He was a tireless worker — he GEORGE BRYANT BOWMAN. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 101 brought things to pass. Difficulties only stimulated him to greater effort. Defeat to him meant subsequent victory. In 1855 the Board of Trustees declared of him, "He has secured donations, and made all the purchases of real estate and building material, made all contracts with the workmen, superintended the erection of the buildings, collected all the funds, and paid off all demands in person, from the commencement to the completion of the buildings. " In 1858, when Doctor Bowman was compelled, through ill health, to retire from the agency of the College, he reports the "Total value of resom-ces above indebtedness at $98,000" — all this secured in six years, when Iowa had less than one-fourth of its present population, and less than one-twentieth of its present wealth. In accepting his resignation, the Trustees expressed "their profound gratitude for his untiring industry and disinterested devotion to the upbuilding of Cornell College, and declared that he should be held in grateful remembrance by the friends of the school as long as the records of Cornell College shall endure." After his removal to California he still continued his loving interest in Cornell College, which was shown in his magnificent gift of $10,000 towards the erection of Bowman Hall. Such was George B. Bowman, who well deserved to be called "The Father and Founder of Cornell College." ily story of the first ten years of Cornell College is told. Jlany interesting details have been necessarily omitted. Let me review and group the important dates: 1. The institution was first projected, first building begun, and school adopted by the Iowa Conference as a seminary in 1852. 2. The first seminary faculty elected and school formally opened in 1853. 3. Incorporated as "Iowa Conference Seminary" in 1854. 4. Re-incorporated as "Cornell College" in 1855. 5. College hall begun and the College adopted by the Upper Iowa Conference in 1856. 6. College Hall completed and College President elected in 1857. 7. First class graduated in 1858. 8. Enrollment of students in 1860-1861 four hundred and seven. 102 CORNELL COLLEGE Then came the Civil War, that called so many brave boys to enlist under the flag. Many students volimteered, and many others who would have become students went to the war, or were detained at home that others might go. Hence, the enrollment of students from 1861 to 1863 was reduced from four hundred and seven to two hundred and sixty-eight. Only one young man re- mained to graduate in 1863. As soon as the war was over, students rapidly returned, and the enrollment in 1866 advanced to five hundred and sixteen. The members of the first Board of Trustees, both of the Seminary and College, have all passed away. Doctor Bowman, Presidents Keeler and Fellows, Professors Wheeler, Barnes, and Gage, Miss Fortner, and Miss Hale have also died. But their work remains, their influence lives. The College has had a phenomenal growth and history. God bless Cornell College. In all the years to come, may she continue Queen among colleges. Chairman William F Johnston then said: The next historical sketch will be given by one who has grown up with us ; one who has not only been well known and appreciated by our own school, but has equal recognition in other places for his ability in his special line. I am glad to introduce to you Pro- fessor William Harmon Norton, A.M., of the Class of '76. Cornell College 1863-1903 By Pkofessoe William Harmon Norton ¥ THAT part of our story which falls to me to tell is one of con- tinued growing. From its beginning, the growth of Cornell College has been continuous, and even the premature, sad death of its second President could not interrupt it. During its first decade, our school had made a vigorous growth, although it was stiU small. In 1863-64 the assets of the institution were notes or pledges esti- mated at about fifty thousand dollars, including the donations of WILLIAM HARMON NORTON. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 103 Bishop L. L. Hamline of twenty-five thousand dollars, a campus of fifteen acres, and two buildings which compared not unfavorably with the collegiate buildings of the West or with the earlier halls of Harvard. There had now been twenty-four graduates. The Faculty consisted of eight professors and instructors ; three hundred and seventy-five students were enrolled, fifty-one of them in the college classes. In comparison, we may note that the same year Iowa College at Grinnell registered nineteen coUegiate students; Iowa Wesleyan University, at Moimt Pleasant, twenty-two; and the Upper Iowa University, at Fayette, thirty-nine. Cornell Col- lege had made an excellent start. We are now to trace the start of this small school of forty years ago to the Cornell College of to-day, with its six buildings, a campus of fifty-five acres, seven hundred and sixty-three students, of whom three hundred and sixty-eight are in college classes, a faculty of thirty-nine, one thousand and seventy-three graduates, an annual income of fifty thousand dollars, and assets, all told, of more than nine himdred thousand dollars. This marvelous growth, a growth unparalleled in many respects, in the history of education, has been due, under the direction of Divine Providence, to certain causes, which we may briefly outline. The College has grown up mth the country. If, in 1863, the school was small, we miost remember that it was the day of small things in our commonwealth. Our cities, our railways, our manufactures, as well as our colleges, were yet to build. In 1860 Clinton and Cedar Rapids were villages of less than two thousand inhabitants, and Des Moines of less than four thousand. As the resoiu-ces of the state have been developed, as its population has increased from 674,913 in 1860 to 2,231,853 in 1900, and its railways from a mile- age of six himdred and eighty miles to nine thousand one himdred and seventy-one in the same time, Cornell has had its due share in this remarkable advance. More than its due share, indeed, for, while the population of the state has increased, three hundred and thirty per cent in forty years, the collegiate attendance of Cornell has increased seven hundred and twenty per cent in the same time. Cornell has grown more than thrice as fast as has the state, and that notwithstanding the numerous other schools which have since sprung up to share its patronage. We must relate, then, the growth of Cornell College directly to the material prosperity of Iowa, to its fertile soil, and the great era of expansion in which our history falls. 104 CORNELL COLLEGE Our school has shared also in the prosperity of the chiirch to which it belongs. It is no mere coincidence that the largest church schools of the Middle West should be supported by the denomina- tion strongest in numbers among the Protestant churches, of America. But Cornell College has been so specially favored among the schools of its own church, as well as among those of other churches, that for many years it has been ranked as the largest denominational college in the United States west of Chicago; and for this we may seek less general causes. Among the first to be mentioned is the strategic advantage of its location. Half a century ago a physiog- rapher perhaps might have predicted that such a college would be situated somewhere midway the broad belt of fertile prairies which reaches from central Minnesota to central Missouri, and from the Great Lakes to beyond the Missouri River; but surely he could not then have fixed upon its site. In east central Iowa there is many another hill as commanding as is this, and I doubt not there was many another community in the early '50's which would have given the school as cordial a support as has Mount Vernon. The seeming advantage of the location of the school upon what was then one of the chief highways of the West, the military road running from Dubuque to Iowa City, proved to have no infiuence on its history. Our founder could not have known that a railway destined to be one of the leading transcontinental thoroughfares would follow along the southern margin of the drift plains left by one of the last ice invasions of the glacial period and thus strike this hill of ours, a hill of a kind peculiar to that margin. He could not have foretold that the pioneer settlement sixteen miles west at the rapids of the Cedar, was destined to become the chief railway center of eastern Iowa, with its long iron ways reaching in all directions to the limits of the state and beyond, and bringing every portion of our common- wealth within a few hours' ride of the College in its suburban town. This strategic advantage of location, shared to like degree by none of the early competitors of the school, was beyond the reach of human foresight. To such geographic factors I am tempted to assign a place in the growth of the college similar to that given to such factors in the growth of New York City, situated at the eastern sea gate of the continent at the mouth of the Mohawk-Hudson Valley, or in the growth of Pittsburg at the head of the Ohio and the outlet of the coal regions of western Pennsylvania. The physiographic controls of Cornell College are by no means FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 105 all its story. Let us give at least co-ordinate importance to its great founders. Great men and great plans make and shape the great school, and we have already seen in the history of the first decade of the College, how singularly favored was Cornell in this regard. Elder G. W. Bowman, indefatigable, resourceful, able to bring things to pass, pre-eminently among the men of his time, had gathered about him as his administrative cabinet some of the strongest men of Iowa. Among these were Doctor Alpha J. Kynett, founder and long chief executive of the Church Extension Society of the M. E. Church, Reverend H. W. Reid, Reverend J. C. Dimmett, and others who laid deep and broad the foundations of Methodism in Iowa, and such influential laj^men as Jesse Farley of Dubuque and Hiram Price of Davenport. These men had no thought of Cornell as a local school limited in its influence to a few contiguous counties. Its field was to be at least as wide as the conference which had adopted it, which then extended west to the Missouri River. Other schools have had in their infancy friends of greater wealth, but surely few have had friends more sagacious or farseeing. With all these co-operating causes shaping a good future for the young college, it was still a critical period in its history in 1863. The ship had been well launched, with favorable winds and tides, but a new captain must now be chosen, and success or failure depended largely on that choice. In June, 1863, the presidency was offered to David H. Wheeler, but the following September the trustees declined to accept the terms on which Doctor Wheeler conditioned his acceptance. Pending these negotiations, the school had been placed in the hands of a member of the Faculty, Professor King. It was a notable day in the history of Iowa, when, in 1862, WiUiam Fletcher King came to the state as professor of Latin and Greek in Cornell College. He had been a member of the Faculty of the Ohio Wesleyan University since his graduation from it in 1857, and he thus brought to Cornell a practical acquaintance with the aims and methods of one of our best colleges. This discreet and dignified young man, strong, tactful, without a trace of vanity or eccentricity, was elected president of the college in 1865, after two years of successful administration as its executive. In direct consequence of this wise choice Cornell has had the inestimable privilege — privilege accorded to no other college in our country — of a continuous administration for forty-one years, down to the present time. The load which Doctor King has carried 106 CORNELL COLLEGE all these years has been no light load. Thrice after bringing the school through its severest crises his health has been temporarily impaired and he has asked to be released, but each time the trustees refused to consider his resignation. Such an administration needs no words of spoken praise, for the College itself is a testimonial writ large to its enduring success. This College in contrast with many another does not owe the height of its towers to any munificent gifts from state or private individual. Like John Harvard, W. W. Cornell and his brother left the school which perpetuates their memories little but a good name and a few books, and no donation was received of more than twenty-five thousand dollars imtil more than forty years of its history had passed. It is to the skill and the patience of its builder rather than to any unlimited funds at his disposal tnat Cornell owes whatever excellence it has attained. As a direct result of a wise and long administration the College has enjoyed peace and the steady growth which peace promotes. In all relations foreign and domestic the aims of the college govern- ment have been pacific. No discourteous or inimical act has ever strained our friendly relations with other schools. Our president may well say with honest pride, as said the builder of one of the greatest of our national trusts, " I am paid, sir, for the mistakes I do not make." An order of ability such as this, which does not make mistakes, which fails to see no detail, however small, which awakens no antagonism, which brings men into willing co-operation with long-laid and far-reaching plans, such organizing ability, such diplomacy, such leadership, when placed at the service of the state, bring logically to the senate or to the foreign embassies. Given to education, they have done a service no less valuable to the commonwealth — they have buUt a Christian college. Let me note two further consequences of this long unbroken administration. First, the long service of its friends upon the governing boards. Of the executive committee. Colonel Robert Smyth, of Mount Vernon, for example, was a member for twenty- eight years, until his death, in 1896. Of the present members of the committee, Honorable W. F. Johnston of Toledo, has served for twenty-seven years, and Vice-President James E. Harlan, Captain E. B. Soper, of Emmetsburg, and Honorable Eugene Secor, of Forest City, for an average term of eighteen years. H. A. Collin was treasurer of the College from 1860 to his death in 1892, all these thirty-two years keeping the accounts of the institution without pay and giving freely not only of his time but also of his credit. I HENRY AUGUSTUS COLLIN, FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 107 find a well-nigh unfailing entry in his annual balance sheets : " Treas- urer overdrawn," and often to the amount of several thousand dollars. Of the Trustees whose term of office was closed by death, Rev- erend Doctor A. J. Kynett served for thirty-three years, Honorable D. N. Cooley of Dubuque for twenty-four years, Reverend J. W. Clinton, of the Upper Iowa Conference, and W. J. Young, of Chnton, for twenty-six years. Reverend Doctor A. B. Kendig, Tnistee for twelve years, and Reverend Doctor E. K. Young, '62, Trustee for sixteen years, resigned their places only when called to pastorates in distant cities of our country. Of the present Board, Colonel H. H. Rood has served for thirty-seven years, Doctor J. B. Albrook, '70, for twenty-six years, Honorable 0. P. Miller, of Rock Rapids, for eighteen years, and Secretary L. M. Shaw, '74, for foiu-teen years. These men, and others whose names I have not space to mention, men of affairs, men great in the part they have played in the devel- opment of our commonwealth, and some of large place in the history of the church and of the nation have formed the governing boards of Cornell College. Our debt to them is similar to that of Michigan University to its regents, whose wise plans pushed it early to the fore among the universities of the West and far in advance of the place to which geographic causes alone could have assigned it. But such men as these have served so long and faithfully as Trustees of Cornell College, in large part becaxose of their personal friendship for its President and their cordial support of his administration. Comparable with the length of service of the Trustees is the length of service of the members of the Faculty. Doctor Alonzo Collin, Professor H. J. Cooke, Doctor Hugh Boyd, Professor H. H. Freer, Professor J. E. Harlan, Professor S. N. Williams, have each served the CoUege for thirty years or more. Among these names I have mentioned that of the dean of women here for more than a quarter of a century. In 1857 Professor Harriette J. Cooke brought to owe young state the best gifts which the higher education for women in Massachusetts then afforded. For nearly fifty years both here and in university settlement work in the largest city of her native state she has given her excep- tional endowments of mind and will and heart to the service of the young, the suffering, and the poor. By reason of her great work in Cornell CoUege, Miss Cooke may well be called the Mary Lyon of our state. It is to these teachers and the younger men and women of the 108 CORNELL COLLEGE Faculty who share their spirit of fidehty to the school that Cornell College owes much of its stability, much of its success. For, as Oilman has said, "It is on the Faculty more than on any other body of men that the building of a university depends. They give their lives to the work. It is not the site, nor the apparatus, nor the halls, nor the board of regents, which draws the scholars; it is a body of living teachers, skilled in their specialties, eminent in their calling, loving to teach. Such men will draw, not pupils only, but the books and collections they require, as naturally as old Orpheus drew the rocks and beasts." A factor in the stability of the institution which cannot be for- gotten is the long service of its vice-president. For more than twenty years the administration of the college in its immediate relations with students, and largely the business interests as well, have been in the hands of Professor James E. Harlan. Just, patient, sympathetic, inspiring both students and teachers by his encouragement of every praiseworthy effort. Professor Harlan has the affection and esteem of all connected with the college, and to him is largely due the exceptional tranquillity which the institution has enjoyed in all its intimate relations. It is largely because of the continuity of the Faculty and admin- istration that our school has been favored more than any other college of which I know in the devotion of its Alumni. Their con- tributions to it measure quite a quarter of its total assets to-day. Former students constitute the majority of the governing boards. But loyalty to persons is far easier than loyalty to institutions, and if the last forty years had seen a rapid succession of presidents and an ever-changing staff of instruction, if as our graduates returned they had found among the teachers no familiar faces which they had learned to love when students, the interest of the Almnni would have been far less and the history of the school far other than it is. Out of the nearly eleven hundred Alumni all but two have as students known Professor Collin, and all but about thirty. Professor Harlan and Professor Freer. Such have been some of the principal causes of the growth of Cornell College. In considering now the progress of the last four decades it will serve our convenience to detach the individual strands of which the history of the school is woven and trace a few of them with such detail as time permits. There have been various movements continuing down to the present year which I may group together as the struggle for room in FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 109 which to grow. Officially the school had the divided support of one conference out of four in a single state. In the early '60's this conference had already recognized one university, one college, one female college (Mt. Ida, near Davenport) and three seminaries. In 1860 the boimdary line which had divided northeastern Iowa between Cornell and our sister institution at Fayette was abolished, and each was given a free field over the entire Upper Iowa Confer- ence. And yet if Cornell were to be more than a weakling among colleges, it must have a field wider than a conference field — a field large enough to adequately support it both in students and in generous friends for its endowment. In 1863 an attempt was begun to broaden the field by secmring the co-operation of the German Methodists and the establishment of a German college in affiliation with our own. A delegation sent to Quincy, Illinois, in April, 1864, to secure this end, failed in its mission, and the college of our German friends was established at Mt. Pleasant. In 1864 a more important forward movement was attempted when the Des Moines Conference was offered a share in the ownership of the College by Doctor G. B. Bowman, as its delegate. As a result, in 1865 the Des Moines Conference requested the Upper Iowa Conference to appoint a committee to confer with the commit- tees from the other conferences of the state regarding the estab- lishment of a central Methodist college for the entire state. The Iowa Conference, through loyalty to their own school at Mt. Pleas- ant, failed to join in these negotiations. Committees from the two remaining conferences of the state met and considered the proposals urged by Cornell. These committees were unanimous in their recognition of the wisdom of the Discipline of the church, which advises that not less than four conferences unite in the sup- port of a college, and that we do not multiply schools beyond the wants of the people and their ability to sustain them. "The history of the past," the committees report, "should have taught us the lesson at an earlier date" — remember this was nearly forty years ago — "but OUT zeal for the cause of Christian education has placed us where it is difficult to apply the wisdom so dearly bought." Both committees felt that "to build up a central institution at any new point would be to plunge farther into the very error we are seeking to avoid." The proposition to make Cornell the central Methodist college of the state was at first received favorably and the Des Moines Conference continued its committee and recom- 110 CORNELL COLLEGE mended for the mean time that those within its boxmds who wished a higher education should become students of Cornell College. But circumstances were far too potent for our educational statesmen to control. Railway lines had hardly more than begim to traverse the state. The radius of college influence and patronage must still for a while longer be described by the stage coach and not the railroad. The common school system, with its high schools, was undeveloped, and there were few academies. In response to the need of local areas so-called colleges and universities whose chief work lay really for a while in the field of secondary education sprang up readily. Such schools, weak and unequipped as they might be, satisfied the easy demands and low standards of the times. There was as yet no real call for a strong central Iowa college. In 1880 the time seemed ripe for an expansion in northwestern Iowa. The Northwest Iowa Conference had not succeeded in sus- taining a college at Algona, and with great good will accepted a share in the ownership of Cornell College. For sixteen years this rapidly developing portion of the state was officially added to our patronizing territory, sending us in this time himdreds of students and giving us the services as Trustees of some of its most influen- tial ministers and laymen. When the University of the Northwest at Sioux City was reor- ganized as Morningside College and accepted by the Northwest Iowa Conference the engagements of that conference with Cornell College were amicably dissolved. After all these efforts our school was thus shut back to its earliest official limits. No room had been made for it ex machina. The struggle for a place to grow in must continue, an honorable and friendly struggle, but a struggle for very existence all the same. And yet, if the designs of its founders were to be realized, if the statement made by good Bishop Foster a quarter of a century ago, that "this hill has been marked out by the finger of Providence as the educational center of Methodism in Iowa" were ever to be demonstrated true, Cornell must by some means gain what it had failed to obtain by official sanction — a state-wide field. And this it has in fact attained, not by strife, but by quiet, peaceful, steady growth. Thirty-seven per cent of the students of Cornell College now come from outside the Upper Iowa Conference, and ten per cent from beyond the boundaries of the state. How little after aU do these artificial restrictions count with a live and growing school! FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 111 But if the official sphere of influence of the College has not been broadened, at least it has been maintained. Repeated efforts to readjust conference boundaries within the state, whose result would have been to drive back our official frontier on the south to within a mile or so of the College campus and to remove nearly a score of cities and towns and minor appointments from our author- ized patronizing territory, have each time failed of success. We may mention here a serious effort to reorganize higher education in Iowa so far as it is in charge of the M. E. Church, an effort which, had it been successful, would have profoundly changed the history of the school. In 1882 Bishop John F. Hurst, then resident at Des Moines, conceived the plan of an educational merger in which the Methodist colleges of the state should sink their indi- vidual interests, and their identity also to a large extent, in a so-called university. In this trust each college was to have equal powers and privileges, and their degrees were to be equal in value because conferred by schools of the same university and on the completion of equivalent courses. The imiversity equipment was to consist of regents, senate and council, chancellor, vice-chancellor, and treasurer. A committee representing the different Methodist colleges and conferences of the state met in Des Moines April 29, 1882, and with but one dissenting vote adopted this elaborate scheme for favorable recommendation to our schools. That dis- senting vote was cast by Doctor King. In his report to his trustees the following June he pointed out the weighty objections to this "intangible organization of a paper university." It would stand in the way of seeming endowment for the colleges; it would be unfortunate for the weaker and the stronger schools alike, the former being compelled to do work of a higher standard than they were equipped to do, and the latter being held back in their natural growth. Its effect would be to level down and not to level up. To assume an equality of the colleges of Iowa would be an injiistice and a misnomer until all had made themselves equal in resources and capacity for doing the same range and quality of work. The ingenious invention of the Bishop was referred by our board to the limbo of a committee, never to be heard of afterwards. It was stiU uncertain in the early '80's whether Methodism in Iowa could build even one strong college worthy of the state, but at least any attempt to do so would not now be made futile by keeping five colleges constantly at a common level. Each now could grow with- out official restrictions. 112 CORNELL COLLEGE A second and more important struggle whose history I must trace is the struggle for the means of growth, the financial history of the college. At the opening of the second decade in our history the income of the school from invested funds was practically nothing, and that from tuition was greatly lessened by the large sales which had been made of scholarships. Perpetual scholarships to the number of about two hundred had been sold for seventy-five dollars and one hundred dollars apiece, and even less. The need for money had been urgent, and the benevolence of the founders of the school toward the young people of our struggling pioneer communities had been still greater; but now and for many years to come these scholarships, the annual interest from which would not defray for even a single term the actual cost of the tuition which they secured, were a serious embarrassment. If the revenues of the college were small, its expenses were adjusted to them. In 1863 the salaries of the president and four principal teachers did not average six hundred dollars each. But, comparatively, these salaries were considerably larger than those now paid teachers in Western church schools. If the salary of the acting president was but eight himdred dollars, the pastors of our largest Methodist churches, as in the cities of Davenport and Dubuque received no more. If the maximum salary of a professor was but six hundred dollars, it was equal or more than equal to that paid any of our Methodist preachers in the state, with two or three exceptions. At present the salaries paid the professors in our largest church schools in the West are from twenty-five per cent to fifty per cent less than those paid our clergy in towns of from fifteen hundred to five thousand inhabitants. In 1864 and 1865 as the Civil War was drawing to a close and the soldier boys were coming home, many of them maimed and many having given to their country the years of youth which other- wise they would have spent in college, a fund of about fourteen thousand dollars for the education of disabled soldiers and soldiers' orphans was raised by Doctor King with the assistance of Doctor S. N. FeUows and Reverend S. H. Henderson and others. While this fund could not be used in the support of the college, it helped many a poor boy and girl through a college course, among them some of the noblest sons and daughters of Cornell. In 1868-69, for example, I find twenty-seven students were assisted from the soldiers' fund to the amount of twelve hundred and forty-two dollars, two-thirds of which was in cash to be paid for board and books. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 113 This year, 1869, is a typical year in the financial history of the second decade. The income from invested funds amounted to fifteen hundred dollars and the receipts from rents and tuition increased the revenue to fifty-five himdred and fiifty-eight dollars. The salaries meanwhile had been increased and the faculty enlarged. With an irreducible expense list of ten thousand dollars and a legitimate income of five thousand five himdred and fifty-eight, our college was thus early becoming acquainted with the annual deficit, that specter which seldom fails to haimt even the richest of growing schools. The Board of Trustees gave this deficit their careful consideration. Should the expenses be reduced to within the income by dropping several departments of instruction, thus crippling the college and lowering its grade? God forbid. Halt and stand fast, if need be, but retreat, never! Then the only other way — ^the deficit must be raised. And so not for the first time, and by no means for the last time either, the emergency was met. The Board subscribed the deficit and a sustentation iund to provide for deficits in the immediate future. Toward the close of the decade there are several marked ad- vances. In 1872 Honorable D. N. Cooley, of Dubuque, founded the professorship which bears his name, and on this foundation the following year the department of civil engineering was estab- lished, under the charge of Professor S. N. WiUiams, an Alumnus of Cornell University. The same year a similar department was organized at the University of Iowa. Both institutions recognized thus early in the history of America the value of this special training, and in both the reactions between the engineering schools and the colleges of liberal arts have been most happy. These two schools of engineering have run a parallel course and to the end of the present year the nimiber of their graduates is practically the same. In 1873 the sum of seven thousand two hundred dollars of College funds was used in erecting a men's dormitory and commons, the south hall known to the Aliunni of the time as the C. B. A. (Cornell Boarding Association) but which later generations of students have known by various names, the Art Hall, the Art and Conservatory Hall, and the Conservatory Hall. The dormitory system for men did not prove itself adapted to our College life, and a few years later the building was remodeled for purposes of instruc- tion. The year 1873 was marked also by the beginning of an enterprise imparalleled in some respects in the history of colleges, and whose 114 CORNELL COLLEGE influence upon the futiire of schools can hardly be over-estimated. Professor H. H. Freer, '69, and Reverend Doctor J. B. Albrook, '70, organized the Alumni for the support of an Alumni professor and the endowment of an Alumni chair. To appreciate the audacity of this proposition we must know that at the time there were but one hundred and eight living Alumni of the school, forty-seven of whom were women. Of the men, only thirty-eight had been out of College more than three years. As the direct result of this successfiil effort the college has enjoyed the service of Professor James E. Harlan since 1873, and Alumni endowment funds adequate to the support of two professors have been raised. The indirect results have been hardly less important — our graduates have almost without excep- tion had a stake in the school, they have banded together for its support, and have taken a larger and larger part in its administration. The third decade opened with President King absent for a year of rest and the school in charge of Doctor Hugh Boyd, who had been Professor of Latin and Greek since 1871. To what Doctor Boyd terms his "brief day of power" the College owes an asset of ever-increasing value, the grove of sugar-maples on the north front of the campus. The College had now grown to four hundred and fifty-nine students and eighteen teachers, and its revenues to ten thousand dollars. A new building seemed a necessity, and in 1875 plans for the College chapel were begtm. Two years later the building had been inclosed and the lower story was opened. The chapel had now cost forty-two thousand dollars, and as it proved, eighteen thousand dollars more were necessary to complete it. Subscriptions had been taken of nearly twenty-five thousand doUars — the architect's original estimate of the cost — but even as late as 1879 only fifteen thousand dollars of the amount had been paid. The times were hard, the attendance fell, the annual deficit reached now seven thousand dollars. With the debt incurred in building, it was now necessary to mortgage and hypothecate all the assets of the College. All the College assets, indeed, excepting grounds and buildings and the Cooley and Alumni funds, did not now exceed the outstanding liabilities. The squall had struck the ship with sails full spread and with all too little ballast. The Trustees, who perhaps were not fully aware of the buoyancy of this kind of craft, were naturally alarmed. Some of us remember the meeting of the Faculty in January, 1877, a meeting lasting until two o'clock in the morning, when the Trustees presented to us their plans for righting the ship. Two or more of FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 115 the professors were to leave immediately and the remainder were to carry each one-fifth more work and at one-fourth less salary. The Faculty were willing to carry the additional work and to accept the reduction in their pay, and each expressed his wilUngness to play the part of Jonah, but they suggested with some emphasis the inadvisability of making our panic public by abolishing two depart- ments in the middle of the term. They requested that the general debdcle be postponed until the end of the college year, and to this short postponement the Trustees consented. By the end of the year, however, the skies were clearing. The interest on the debt was being paid by the teachers from their salaries, and the principal was being provided for by a subscription which in 1880 had reached the sum of thirty-one thousand dollars. The downfall was indefi- nitely postponed. A special fund was raised to complete the chapel, and it was dedicated with great rejoicing in 1882. The dedicatory- address by Reverend Doctor Ridgway, President of Garrett Biblical Institute had for its theme the "Problem of Evil." Considering the evil days from which we had just emerged the theme was not inappropriate. It would seem that as the result of our misfortunes, we now had this large and beautiful chapel, of which any college in the land might well be proud. If for some years it was to be in advance of the most urgent needs of the College it would be all the less soon outgrown. And whatever noble structures, each adapted to its own peculiar function, may come to crown this hill before the twentieth century is done, the chapel will still be worthy of their company and will still speak of the large place held by God's worship in the College life. Indeed, I trust that far beyond the century's end the chapel bells will still ring out their hourly octave peal: God — Watch — eth — Ov — er — Dear — Cor — nell. At the end of the decade the endowments of the College above all liabilities amounted to fifty thousand dollars, the attendance had increased to more than five hundred, and the income and expenses of the school, the two now held fast together, had risen to about twenty thousand dollars. The steepest and most dangerous ledge on all our Matterhorn had now been climbed, and we had attained a firmer footing, a higher station, and a broader outlook. The fourth decade was one of rapid progress. Bowman Hall, named in honor of the foimder of the College, who contributed generously to its erection, was built in 1885 at an expense of nearly forty-three thousand dollars. Honorable W. F. Johnston, who had already given between five and six thousand dollars to the institution, 116 CORNELL COLLEGE now pledged ten thousand dollars to the support of a chair in chem- istry. In 1891 forty acres, including some of the most beautiful portions of the College hill, were purchased for nine thousand dollars, and in part added to the campus and in part sold in city lots. The following year. Ash Park, a tract of twenty acres, purchased for one hundred dollars an acre, was opened as an athletic field. Some of these purchases were exceedingly timely, as the rapid growth of the town about these tracts and the multiplication of land values have since proved. About the same time the old seminary building was enlarged by the addition of a story for the studios of the Art School. During this decade, from 1883 to 1893, the attendance had risen to six hundred and seventy-four, with a faculty of thirty members. At its close our revenues amounted to twenty- seven thousand dollars and our expenses to thirty-six thousand dollars. Our invested funds less habiUties were one hundred and sixteen thousand dollars and the total net assets of the College were estimated at three hundred and twenty-one thousand dol- lars. Looking back now over the first forty years in the history of the College we may note that the financial plan was to support the school by small subscriptions for its immediate needs in somewhat the same way in which the benevolences of the church are supported. This method was not adopted by choice, but under the pressm-e of stern need. Endowments certainly were preferable, but if endow- ments were not forthcoming, still a college must be built, a college as amply equipped and completely manned as possible, a college worthy the young people of the state and of the chiu-ch which had undertaken to provide their higher education. But in the last decade, and especially that portion of it which falls within the twentieth centiuy, a new era in the financial history of the institution has begun, the era of large endowments. The twentieth century endowment fund, raised since 1897, chiefly by President King and Professor Freer, amounts now to a quarter of a million dollars. The Edgar Trrnnan Brackett professorship of Ethics, by Senator E. T. Brackett, of Saratoga, N. Y., 72, the David Joyce professorship of Economics, endowed by W. T. Joyce of Chicago, a second Alumni endowment fund, and other chairs to be announced this week, together with various lecture- ships, and endowments for the library, swell the total net assets of the school, I am told, to within seventy thousand dollars of the million Une. The last decade has brought to the College twofold FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 117 more than all the decades preceding. This magnificent advance I believe is but the beginning of a progress still more rapid, which as the decades of the new century roll round shall be geometric in its ratio until on this hill there stands what surely is altogether within the realm of possibility, a school which I may venture to call the Yale of the Upper Mississippi Valley. In sketching the growth of the material equipment of the school outside its grounds and buildings the first place must be given the library. In the early days we had few books and they were little used. The methods of instruction did not demand them and there was no fimd from which they could be purchased. In 1863 we had but four hundred volumes, but we must remember that three years before this date there were only fifteen hundred volumes in all the college and university libraries of the state. In 1869 Mr. W. W. Cornell donated to the College books valued at fifteen hundred dollars, but no other gift of any importance was made the library for many years. For the first three decades the hbrary was of little value in instruction except in departments where books were supplied by the personal efforts of the teachers, as, for example, in the departments of history, engineering, and education. The year 1883 marks a new era, when the endowment of departmental libraries was begun with the founding of the Roderic Norton Memo- rial Library in Geology. The same year the Mary E. Aldrich Library of Engineering was established, and within the decade the Harrison Stuckslager Library of Political Economy and Banking and the Herbert W. Alden Library of Bible Study and Christian Evidence were added to the fist. All these have grown' to be noble collections, in daily use, indispensable to the departments which they support, and most appropriate mommients to the men whose names they bear. By 1901 similar Hbraries had been founded in Philosophy and in Education, when a strong impetus to the movement was given by the offer of that prince of givers, Andrew Carnegie, of fifty thousand dollars for a library building for town and college. The conditions of this gift made it necessary to provide a maintenance fund. Nine of our literary societies are generously endowing departmental libraries and the total number of endowed collections now reaches twenty-four. For some years the library has come to be the hearth of college life, the center of coUege study, and when housed in the beautiful building whose erection has been begun, with its spacious, quiet halls, and constantly increasing store 118 CORNELL COLLEGE of books, the function of the library will be still more important and more easily performed. The equipment of laboratories in Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Geology, and Physiology is the product of the last two or three decades. Our first piece of apparatus, so far as I can learn, was an achromatic telescope, given in 1856 by Mr. S. Tuffts, of Musca- tine, in honor of his son, a student, who died while attending the College. In the history of the College as in the history of civilization the science of the remote long preceded the sciences of the near at hand. The museum was a precocious child, and before we had books or apparatus, before we had a chemical balance or a microscope, valuable collections had been obtained in several fields, such as the A. B. Kendig cabinets of minerals and molluscan shells, at a cost of thirteen hundred dollars, and a large collection of corals and other biological specimens from the Gulf of Mexico, purchased for seven hundred dollars. In later years geological and paleontological collections, among the largest in the West, have been added, and the fine A. J. Powers collection in American Archaeology. The College has grown not only in the number of its teachers, but also in the specialization of their work. In these fifty years it has become more heterogeneous and highly organized. In 1868 the department of mathematics divided from all the sciences. In 1882 science separates into the physical and the biological groups. Geology emerges, in 1890, as a separate department, and in 1899 Physics parts company with Chemistry. In the languages, Latin and Greek separated, each to go its own way in 1881, and German withdrew from the Romance languages ten years later. History and Politics were made a distinct department in 1886. Meanwhile new buds appeared on the old tree and grew to strong departments. Courses in Education were offered in 1872, one of the first recogni- tions of this science in the country. Military Science began the same year, Civil Engineering in 1873, 3-"^ English Literature in 1875. Courses in English Bible were first offered in 1894, and in Sociology and in Spanish in 1900, to mention some of the later added subjects of study. The departments of Physical Training for men and for women belong to the present decade. The instruc- tion given in music and in painting during the first years by one or two teachers developed into strong schools of Music and of Art, and in the same way the School of Oratory has sprung from incidental instruction given in elocution. The collegiate courses FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 119 of instruction now offered number one hundred and eighty - three. But buildings and groimds, vested funds, apparatus and libra- ries, however large, are not the College, nor is their history the real history of the College. The College is spirit and not body. The hundreds of young people who each year have thronged these haUs, their daily work, their common tasks, their friendships, the training, the culture, the inspiration which they have received from teachers and from one another, their developing life — it is these which make up the history of Cornell College, and its true annals must therefore remain imwritten save in the hearts and lives of those who have been its students. On thousands of young men and women and diu:ing all these fifty years the spirit of the college has done its quickening and inspiring work. The spirit of Cornell, that influence intangible, illusive, and yet real — we cannot describe it, but some of its char- acteristics are known to all who have ever felt it. It has made for courtesy and kindness and the simple life, and this in part because in all these respects it has been perfectly embodied in the gentlemen who have so long administered the school. It makes for character, it reveres all that is good and true, it is devout and helpful, and sends forth to lives of service. Socially the spirit of the College has been democratic to a marked degree. Distinctions of family and of wealth find httle place in a college democracy, where youth, and the desire after learning are common to all, and where talent so readily overcomes all disad- vantages of circumstance. The social life of the school has always been tempered by serious aims and the intellectual life. The social groups into which the school was first organized, the literary societies, have been preserved and have never been more potent than at present. Their growth from two or three in mmiber to twelve is the natural outcome of the growth in the attendance of the College, since they continue to give practically all the students the advantages of membership. The social life of the school has there- fore continued democratic to a degree which would have been impossible had this social organization been displaced by others of a different tj^e, from which the larger part of the student body would be excluded. With the social life of the school so largely in the hands of the literary societies, it has been kept upon a distinctly higher plane than had its organization been purely social and for amusement only. There has been a fine blend of social culture and 120 CORNELL COLLEGE intellectual aims. During all the history of the school, two evenings of each week have been devoted to social and literary gatheriiigs in the halls of the societies. These organizations have been the students' College homes. Here our young people have made warm and lasting friendships. Here they have learned some of the most useful lessons of college life. The spirit of Cornell has ever been a rehgious spirit. During each of these fifty years a serious and organized effort has been made to win our young men and women to accept the Christian ideals of character and life. The religious current has run still and deep. While cant and insincerity and emotional excesses find small place in college life, the college hearthfires of piety and devotion to the noblest aims have never ceased to glow. Thousands have gone out to be religious leaders in their communities. One- third of the present members of the Upper Iowa Conference have been Cornell students, and more than a score of its graduates are missionaries in foreign fields. The spirit of the College has been a progressive spirit. Within its field it has been a leader in educational forward movements. I have already mentioned the early recognition of the educational values of engineering. In giving due place to the material sci- ences, and later to the sciences of the social and political groups, Cornell has been among the first of the western schools. It is stated that here for the first time a woman, Professor H. J. Cooke, was elected professor with the same rights, title, and salary as her colleagues in the Faculty. Earliest of the colleges of Iowa Cornell widened the meaning of the degree of Bachelor of Arts toward its original intent as the degree of one who has completed a full college course of liberal studies. The spirit of the College has always made for thorough scholar- ship. It is fearless, honest, tireless, in the search for truth. Here academic freedom has never been restrained. Scientific facts and theories, once thought by the over-fearful antagonistic to faith, have long been taught and without a word of criticism from the administration or from the patrons of the school. Nor, on the other hand, have Christian teachers been enjoined from teaching the highest truths because these truths are Christian. As a result of both of these facts, the school has always been singularly free from undercurrents of unbelief. The scholarship of Cornell College has not been merely the scholarship of erudition, it has included the far higher type of the scholarship of research. "We do not FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 121 need to teach the students whom you send us research in the hbrary," a professor in a leading university once said to me. It is owing to tliis facility in original investigation that the College has won nine out of the ten debates which have been held with other institutions. Our men have learned the value of first-hand knowledge, and in one debate members of the team spent more than a week in Chicago studying the problem of municipal ownership, and in another the immigration question was investigated by the debaters at Ellis Island. The spirit of Cornell has always been scholarly, but the last decade or so a change has passed over it which has made it more the spirit of the university than that of the old time college. For what is the note of the university? If it is the presence of graduate and professional schools, Cornell is not a university and has no ambi- tion to become one. But if the imiversity is the place where culture is an end, where knowledge is sought for itself and the wide horizons which it gives, where men learn to add a little to the sum of science, if, as Professor Jordan has recently said, "We have a imiversity wherever there is a real scholar, an independent, self-reliant, truth- loving scholar, and if he has but one student that one is a university student," then for reasons as manifold as the goodly number of departments which meet this standard, Cornell has grown to be a university in reality if not in name. Thus in barest outline we have sketched the history of this typical western school during its first fifty years. Surely we may apply to it the words of one of its Trustees, Senator William B. Allison, spoken a few weeks since of the Republican party, which also celebrates a semi-centennial anniversary this year, and say that "its history is full of great deeds and large growth." Chairman Johnston then said: "The next speech will be given by one of oiu" loyal men, whom we shall be very pleased to hear, Dean Hamline Hxirlburt Freer, A.M., of the class of '69." 122 CORNELL COLLEGE ^ome ^trifeing ^tati0ti0 By Dean Hamline Hurlburt Freer IN any paper presented to this audience literary taste and a iinished style might well be expected, and I fear many will be dis. appointed in a bare statement of figures and a plain recital of facts, but to the children of Cornell, so many of whom are present, statis- tics relative to Alma Mater will not be without interest, particularly as many of them are striking in their character, and even eloquent in their revelation of the growth and standing of the College. So, for a brief time, I venture to present information and data which will clearly set forth the providential history and good standing of the institution whose Semi-Centennial we are celebrating. In 1853, at the opening of Iowa Conference Seminary, which was the beginning of Cornell College, Momit Vernon was a small village with a few hundred inhabitants, the entire coimty of Linn had only about six thousand people living in it, and the population of the whole State of Iowa was only 325,000. To-day Mount Vernon is the home of two thousand people, fifty-six thousand persons Uve in Linn County, while Iowa's total population is over two and a quarter millions. In 1853 this great state was without railroads, in 1903 her railway mileage is exceeded by only a few states in the Union. A half-century ago Iowa was without wealth or productions to give her a place in statistical tables, to-day of all the states she stands first in the total value of farm products. Fifty years have seen great progress in the development of the public school system of the state. In 1853 but 1,339 teachers were employed and the total expenditures for school purposes was only $107,625. In 1903 the nmnber of teachers had increased to 29,287 and the total expenditiu:e was over ten and a quarter million dollars. The growth of Methodism has been fuUy equal to that of the other factors in the state's advancement. In 1853 there were only 16,625 Methodists in Iowa and these had the services of but 102 muiisters, who traveled from Minnesota on the north to the state of Missouri on the south, and from the Mississippi on the east to HAMLINE HURLBURT FREER. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 123 the Missomi River on the west. Church buildings were few in number, small in size, and plain in architecture. Other church property was so small as not to merit enumeration. In 1903 Iowa had within her borders over 143,000 Methodists, whose spirit- ual life was under the guidance of over a thoiosand preachers. These zealous people have built beautiful and commodious houses of worship, comfortable and tasteful parsonages, and they hold church property exclusive of investments in educational institu- tions to the amount of nearly six and one quarter millions of dollars. Five colleges and one seminary are further evidence of their liber- ality and proofs of their interest in education. The churches of the Upper Iowa Conference alone have over 37,000 communicants at their altars, and their houses of worship and parsonages are valued at $1,900,000. The Cedar Rapids District has nearly eight thousand Methodists within its borders and their church property, is valued at $312,150. The first Methodist Episcopal Church of Mount Vernon, which has been so closely indentified with the history of Cornell College, has a membership of 600 and holds property whose value is over $35,000. Truly we may say, "What hath God wrought?" This marvelous development of state and church has been the result of imremitting labor and unparalleled faith, and in no movement have these noble qualities been more conspicuous than in the founding of Iowa Conference Seminary and the maintenance of Cornell College. Toil and sacrifice characterized those who founded the institution, as have self-denial and devotion marked those who have nourished it. At a time when government lands were' open to entry in the most productive and beautiful portions of our fair commonwealth, when the wild buffalo and wilder red man disputed the possession of the land with the settlers so eager to occupy it, when the railroads had not begun to stretch their iron fingers from the great river on our eastern boundarj'- to its largest tributary on our western border, when great distance from markets caused low prices for all farm products, when poverty was the common heritage and privation the usual lot, the work began, yea, under these unfavorable conditions a mighty purpose and an abiding faith inspired holy men and women to found a school dedicated to God and humanity. In that early day, amid surroundings of so little promise, the hardy and hopeful pioneers of Eastern Iowa under the leadership of that great preacher and prophet, George B. Bowman, laid the founda- tions of Iowa Conference Seminary, which was soon to become 124 CORNELL COLLEGE Cornell College. How great their trust in the divine aid and guidance, but how wisely and grandly they built for the future! It is now our duty by investigation and comparison to measure the greatness of the enterprise which they inaugurated. By com- paring the beginning with the end of the half century, we are im- pressed with the advance of the school in all lines. In catalog of scholastic year 1853 the names of 161 students appear, none of whoEtt were in the college classes, and of course none were graduated. The faculty consisted of six teachers only, and the total assets were the original seminary building and a campus of fifteen acres. The catalog for 1903 gives the names of 746 students, of whom 374 were members of the college classes, and of these seventy-nine were grad- uated from the regular four-year courses. The faculty had in- creased to thirty-eight able and experienced teachers, and in 1903 the campiis had been enlarged to an area of fifty-five acres. Four additional buildings had been erected and the donation for the Carnegie Library Building had been made. Besides all this an en- dowment of over $400,000 had been secured, which, with tuition fees and other receipts, produced an income of over $47,000. But increase in number of students and wealth is not the measure of ^success alone. Cornell's great achievement has been in the work dont, in her class-rooms for the young people who have come to her halls as seekers of truth and knowledge. During these years of remarkable growth about 12,000 different students have received instruction, and the total enrollment by years has been 23,576, making an average yearly enrollment of 4713^. Many have com- pleted special courses in music, art, and elocution, and there have been graduated from the regular college courses 1,024. That these have been useful and valuable members of society may be learned by an examination of statistics in regard to them. The vocations in which they have been engaged are as follows : Attorneys at Law 97 Ministers. 113 State and National Officials 14 Farmers and Fruitmen 32 Engineers and Architects 42 Professional and Graduate Students . 60 Charity Organization Secretaries 2 Home Missionaries . 3 Banking and Business . 119 Teachers . 197 Physicians 39 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 125 Editors and Publishers Foreign Missionaries. Librarians Home Makers . Miscellaneous and Unknown 17 22 2 135 48 The above, with seventy-seven deceased, make the total of 1,024. Twenty of the Aliunni have received the honorary degree of doctor of divinity and four the honorary degree of doctor of laws. Of the ladies of the Alumni who married, sixty-three married a brother alumnus, following the example of the first lady graduate, who married the other member of a class of two. This example set by the first two graduates of the college evidently has not been without its influence. Twenty-two young men and women have received diplomas from Cornell who had at least one parent who graduated from the institution before them. No small part of the Alumni have engaged in religious, educational, and philanthropic work. The ministers have given a total service of 1,604 years. The aggregate service of those engaged in teaching has been 2,190 years. Of these teachers four have been college presidents, thirty have been professors and instructors in colleges, twenty-eight have been principals in seminaries or academies. Cornell's missionaries have spent a total of 157 years in foreign fields, while those doing home mission, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. work have given 93 years of service. As members of the Board of Trustees of the college, the Alumni have given a service of 217 years, three of them having given an aggregate service of sixty years as members of the Execu- tive Committee. Thirty-four graduates have been members of the Faculty, and the aggregate length of their labors is 244 years, and the average number of years taught by foiu- of them is 31. Not only have the Alumni been generous with talents and time, but they have also been liberal with their means, the college having been particularly the recipient of their benefactions. In fact, they were a large factor in the Twentieth Century Canvass, one endowing a chair with $30,000, two more endowing a lectureship with $10,000, nine giving $5,000 each, and over fifty donating $1,000 each for the permanent support of a special chair. Thirty years ago the first hundred graduates gave $10,000 to support a professor, and suc- ceeding classes at graduation have added to this sum until now it has reached a total of about $40,000. The class of 1904 have already made a donation to this fund of $3,500. The leadership of the Alumni in the Twentieth Century Canvass enabled Cornell to obtain 126 CORNELL COLLEGE gifts aggregating $405,000, a sum so large as to give her the fourth place in amounts raised by all the schools of the Methodist Church. The universities receiving greater siuns were fortunate in securing two or three very large donations, otherwise our own school would have had a higher place, for she had no very large gifts, and most of them were $1,000 and less. Her donors were numerous, and if their wealth had equaled their liberality, Cornell would have stood at the head of the list. That the college is approved by those nearest to it is shown by the fact that Moimt Vernon contributed in this canvass over $70,000, this amount being about equally divided between the faculty and citizens. This liberality by home friends is the more marked as Mount Vernon built and paid for a $30,000 church as a part of her Twentieth Century Offering. The undergraduate students have the Cornell spirit of liberal giving, as is shown in their literary society halls by tasteful and elegant furnishings, the cost of which are borne almost entirely by the members of the societies. In addition to what is given for this purpose, each society has donated a thousand dollars or more for the permanent endowment of an alcove in the college library. In view of these facts it is not strange that when the promoters of other enterprises desire a conspicuous example of giving that entails sacrifice they cite the benefactions to Cornell as the best illustrations of self-denying liberality. Donations of time, service, and money come to the college because it is loved and its work appreciated. In all oratorical contests, intercollegiate debates, and athletic games, a desire to gain honors for the college is the spur to greatest effort on the part of those engaging in these trials of physical and intellectual strength. Cornell has had some ath- letic victories, but her greatest achievements have been in other fields. In the Iowa State Oratorical Association Cornell has won the first place six times and the second place five times. This is the best record of any college in the association. In her intercollegi- ate debates Cornell has won the decision in all but one, and in nearly all instances by the unanimous decision of the judges. Perhaps comparison with other Methodist schools, many of which have had a very successful history, will more clearly show the place our own college has gained since her doors were first opened for the reception of students. Under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church there are fifty-two colleges and universities. Among all these Cornell's rank in 1903 in value of grounds and buildings was 13th, in total endowment 8th, in pro- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 127 ductive endowment 9th, in number of teachers 12th, in college students 6th, in preparatory students 18th, in grand total of stu- dents 13th, in annual income 11th, and in gifts for that year 6th. In comparison with the Methodist schools doing strictly collegiate and preparatory work, Cornell in the same year ranked in value of grounds and buildings 6th, in total endowment 4th, in productive endowment 5th, in number of teachers 3d, in college students 2d, in preparatory students 7th, in total number of students 3d, in annual income 6th, and in gifts for the year 3d. This is indeed a good showing for so young an institution in so new a state. It should be noted that among all the colleges and universities of Methodism, Cornell has but five outranking her in the number of students of collegiate grade, and that among the colleges of the church she stands second in college students and third in the total number of students. These facts will no doubt surprise many who have not been fully informed as to the comparative standing of Cornell with the other schools of the Methodist denomination. One factor promoting the success of the institution has been the long period of service of those most directly connected with its management. The President has rendered a service of forty-one years, the Vice-President a service of thirty-one years, one of the professors has been teaching in the school forty-three years, and the average period of service of these three and four other members of the Faculty is thirty-five years. The President of the Board of Trustees has been connected with the board for thirty years, and has held his present position for twenty years. The Secretary of the Board has had a continuous service of thirty-six years. Other members of the Faculty and Board have also had long periods of service. So far our statistics have been of a character exhibiting growth and development, and they cannot but afford chance for congratu- lation and encouragement. We now give a comparison which indicates the weakness of Cornell College, but on the other hand the comparison will show its relatively large attendance of students, and its possibilities imder favorable financial conditions. Com- pared with twenty of the strongest colleges in the United States not doing university work, and not under Methodist patronage, Cornell stands in the number of academy students 6th, in the number of college students 6th, in the total number of students 2d, in the number of teachers 7th, in the value of grounds and buildings 19th, in productive funds 18th, and in annual income 128 CORNELL COLLEGE 15th. It would seem that a school having so many students should have a large income, more buildings, and that its faculty should be so increased that its rank in teachers should be as high as in students. That so many teachers are now employed is due to the fact that they love the school, and on that account work for salaries far too small. It has been only by the excessive labors and continued sacrifices of the Faculty that the mainten- ance of a high grade of efficiency in instruction has been possible. This last comparison is an eloquent and forceful appeal for financial support, as it is evident that an institution having such a high rank in students of collegiate grade should have the teaching force and facilities necessary in order to give them an education com- plete and superior in all respects. Cornell to-day, as has ever been the case in her entire history, is accomplishing more in pro- portion to the money expended than any school of like character in the country. But the small economies are taxing upon the time and strength of teachers and trustees, and not much longer ought it to be said that Cornell College, when compared with twenty of the nation's best colleges, stands first in the total nimiber of her students, and nineteenth in grounds and buildings, eighteenth in productive funds, and fifteenth in annual income. With necessary buildings, sufficient endowment, and an assured income, Alma Mater would very soon be recognized as the equal of the oldest and best New England colleges. It is conceded that this paper is already too long, but there are so many striking statistics relating to the growth and development of the college, one becomes absorbed in the theme as he writes, though be may fail to interest as he reads. The advancement and usefulness of the school for its first fifty years are phenomenal, and the achievements of the half century past should be an inspiration to those who, by their efforts, are to make the record for the half century to come. At the centennial of Cornell College, which some of the yoimger members of this audience will attend, we trust that the statistics of the occasion will have no lack of material to show that the school has had a continual gain in all the factors which assure progress and prosperity. The Chairman then said: "You will find next on your programs an address by Mrs. Olive P. Fellows, of San Francisco, Cal., the wife of ex-president Samuel M. Fellows, A.M., who will give us some reminiscences of the early days." FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 129 ADDEESS By Mrs. Olive Parmalee Fellows FRIENDS of the College: — I come from the Pacific coast to be with you and to rejoice with you. All things have a beginning, and as I stand here to-day and think that fifty years ago I stood on this hill at the commencement occasion, I rejoice with you more than I can tell. While I was here in the beginning, and twenty- five years afterward, and these last years I have been on the Pacific coast, I can rejoice as perhaps you cannot in what I see before me; and while it looks so home-like here, it seems that it has always been here, but it was not so. What we took on faith fifty years ago is here in reality now. I bring greetings to you, and my most hearty sympathy in all the work here. President Johnston. Dear Friends — We are honored by the presence of one of God's noble women, one who was a great factor in the building up of our institution. I introduce Professor Harriette Jay Cooke, who, I hope, will be able to say something to you. Miss Cooke received a great ovation from the entire audience, but she did not make any extended remarks. President Johnston said: "The next speech is from our first graduate, the Honorable Matthew Cavanaugh, M. S. of Iowa City, one of the two members of the class of '58." ADDEESS By Honorable Matthew Cavanaugh IN the nearly half century since I was a student here, Cornell College has had a wonderful growth. When I look around upon these goodly college structures, wherein are housed all the splendid equip- ments and appointments assembled for the benefit of the young 130 CORNELL COLLEGE men and women of to-day, intent on getting education, and see the great array of professors, associate professors, and instructors, some of whom are Doctors of Divinity, some Doctors of Law, and some Doctors of Philosophy, carrying the keys with which to imlock these ample storehouses of learning for these fortunate young men and women, and when I compare all this with the lone, humble building of my day, the old seminary over yonder, with the meagre apphances within its modest walls at the command of the student of that day, and think of the Httle, though devoted, band of teach- ers of that time, none of whom could boast these high academic degrees — I say, when I institute this comparison of the Now with the Then, the thought obtrudes itself that I was born a half century too soon. But this thought is dispelled when I reflect on what I would have missed had I been born fifty years later. Among these, I would have missed being the son of parents who were among the early pioneers, those hardy, earnest, adventurous spirits who came hither lured by no sordid dreams of glittering gold or flashing diamonds, but intent on making homes for themselves and their children here in this fair and fertile land, and laying the foundations of the social and political institutions, the grand super- structures of which we have to-day towering all aroimd us in this new great commonwealth of Iowa. I would have missed the de- lightful experiences incident to an environment of the glorious prai- ries in their pristine loveliness and beauty. I would have missed the inspiring, healthful contact with the earnest, generous, talented young men who were my fellow-students in that early time, some of whom I was led — perhaps through a too exuberant admiration — to confidently expect, from their indus- try and noble impulses, their laudable ambitions and brilliant mind, would attain marked distinction some day. But, while most of them have attained respectability in their respective lines of effort, and have led lives of usefulness and honor, no one has become a bright and scintillating star whose subtle coruscating light has illuminated the world, nor attained exalted political dis- tinction. Why none have arisen to this distinction I am at a loss to account, unless it be that they had not that persistent and obtru- sive self-assertion and unconscionable scheming of the political trimmer, so often brought into play to obtain political place that it may be said to be the general rule. But if I had been born to an inheritance'of the great opportimi- ties for education afforded the students of Cornell to-day, FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 131 I would have missed the zealous and solicitous teachings and ex- ample of the little band of most devoted teachers here in that early time. I do not wish to say anything or imply anything in dispar- agement of the ability or devotion of the honored teachers here to-day, who have, imder the very able and long continued leader- ship of Doctor King, accomplished so much in building up Cornell College upon the foundations that had, prior to his presidency, been so strongly, broadly, and wisely laid; but I would speak of the teachers of that earlier time because I think they were worthy of all honor. These were Samuel M. Fellows, David H. Wheeler, Stephen N. Fellows, Wm. H. Barnes, C. Benj. Smith, Catharine Fortner, Susan E. Hale, and Ellen E. Leebric, one and all of whom were held in high esteem and affection by the students. None of these are living except Benjamin Smith, she who was Miss Leebric, and Stephen N. FeUows, then (in appearance) a boyish A.B., fresh from "Asbury University," now the dignified and sedate Doctor of Divin- ity who has been so much in evidence here this morning. I am sorry that the time at my disposal will only allow this bare mention of their names. I must be pardoned, however, for briefly speaking of the one who stood at their head. President Samuel M. Fellows, of blessed memory, than whom a more zealous and wholly devoted man never presided over any institution of learning. He was scholarly, quick of apprehension, with comprehensive imderstanding, and deep and active sympathies. He possessed high social qualities, had a keen sense of humor, was genial, kindly, and approachable by the most timid and hiunble student; but, at the same time, was firm and imcompromising in his attitude toward wrong conduct. He had great executive ability and a superb tact in the management of the school — ^in short, possessed the qualities in an eminent degree which fitted him for the place he held, as was abundantly shown by the profound respect and the unfeigned love which the students, as well as the teachers, had for him. President FeUows was an impressive speaker, and I can never forget the speech he made on the Fourth of July in 1856 at the lay- ing of the corner stone of the first college buUding. It was charac- terized by an earnestness and eloquence I have never heard sur- passed, and thrilled me as I was never thrilled by a speech, before or since. No words of mine can describe it; I can only liken it to what tradition says of Lincoln's celebrated lost speech, delivered at 132 CORNELL COLLEGE Bloomington, Illinois, in 1856 at the birth of the Republican party, when he so entranced his audience that the reporters forgot their office and sat transfixed under the magic spell of his enwrapped manner and the fervor of his words, and so the speech was lost. The speech of President Fellows at the laying of this comer stone was without manuscript and without notes, and was an exem- plification of the truth that the highest type of eloquence is often inspired by the occasion, and in the face of a sympathetic audience. Here, then, was the occasion, and here the sympathetic audience, and President Fellows seemed inspired and endued with prophetic ken as he depicted, in glowing words, and fervent, magnetic manner, the great possibilities for good to coming generations, the future promised for the idol of his heart — Cornell College. All honor to the memory of President Samuel M. Fellows. And now, last but not least of the reasons I will mention why I am glad that I was not here fifty years later, is that, had I been, I would have missed the acquaintance and life companionship of my sole classmate in graduation, the woman who became my wife nearly a quintuple of decades ago, and who has done more than her whole duty as a loving wife and mother, and has borne, with admir- able grace, patience, and forbearance, with the whims and caprices, the peccadilloes and idiosyncracies of her husband during all the years of her conjugal life with him. This in itself I regard a good and sufficient reason for being glad that I was not born fifty years later. This seeming obtrusion here of this much of our domestic life may appear to some in bad taste, but on this semir-centennial occa- sion, as we are so intimately identified with the early history of the College, I being one-half and my wife the other and better half of its first class to graduate, is urged in justification of these utterances, which might otherwise be out of place, and would savor strongly of gratuitous panegyric. President Johnston. The next speaker is one who has given time, service, and means to the College without compensation for the last thirty-five years, one of the most loyal men connected with the institution, a man who has done us great good. I introduce to you Colonel Henry H. Rood, A.M., a member of the Board of Trustees for thirty-five years. HARRY HARRISON ROOD. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 133 ADDRESS By Colonel Henry Harrison Rood THE first seven and a half years of the history of this College was a period of struggle and embarrassment. The spring of 1861 seemed to be the beginning of brighter days. A railway had brought it in touch with the outside world, and the effects of the great financial panic of 1857 were passing, enabling the sons and daughters of the pioneers to enter its halls to secure the education they so greatly desired. The sky of hope was quickly overcast, and the storm-cloud of the Civil War, which had been gathering for half a century, burst over the land. The students of Cornell were not surprised or alarmed. The winter preceding they had organized a mock con- gress, with every state represented, in which all the issues of the com- ing confhct were fully discussed and understood. Thus, when the first gun was fired upon the flag in Charleston harbor, and its echoes had crossed the pulsating sea, and had been borne across the wide, undulating prairies to their ears, their lips did not tremble nor their cheeks blanch. They were prepared to meet the issue, and offer their lives for service to their country and in defence of its flag. The first regiment the young state sent out to preserve the Union, had in its ranks a company from this county — one-third of the names upon its muster rolls were students from this school. The first full company to go from this township into the three years' service, had one-third of its membership from this College, and the second full company from the township, in 1862, also had an equal number of Cornell's patriotic sons. In the great crisis of 1864, when President Lincoln asked for men to reheve the veteran regi- ments and permit them to go to the front, almost a full company were College men. In the class of 1861 only two men graduated, and both of them entered the service. One of them is with us this morning; the other, after long and honorable service, fell, wearing the uniform of a captain. Cornell's sons were at Wilson's Creek, where, under the gallant 134 CORNELL COLLEGE General Lyon, they helped to make the name of Iowa forever hon- orable, and set an example of gallantry followed by her soldiers on all battlefields wherever they were engaged. With their brave comrades they charged up the heights of Donelson, and helped to make possible that inspirihg message which electrified the North and showed that a great leader had come: "No terms except imme- diate and unconditional surrender. I propose to move immediately upon your works." They stood, with their comrades, in the very front of the blast of war at Shiloh, and, after ten hours of conflict, with strong hearts, their muskets firmly grasped, they refused to be driven into the Tennessee. They helped beat back the attack on Corinth, and cheered her heroic defenders who repelled the most desperate charge in their experience on Battery Robinett. They charged the slopes of Champion Hill and captured the batteries, and in the assault on Vicksburg, May 22d, 1863, they crowded to the edge of the blazing parapets, flag in hand. - They marched in the valley of the Shenandoah with Sheridan, "on whose white plume of fame no spot of the dark is." With that splendid army they marched to the sea, and to eternal fame. They aided in mak- ing possible the present of Savannah to President Lincoln, Christ- mas, 1864. They crossed the swift Congaree and helped to place the flag of their regiment on the capitol of South Carolina at Colum- bia; they were at the surrender of Johnston, and, finally, in that great review they were a part of that immortal army which swept, in triumph, through the streets of the capitol of the Union they had helped to save. Members of this heroic college band sleep in cemeteries beside all the prisons of the south: at Tyler, Texas; AndersonvUle, Co- lumbia, Florence, Belle Isle. Wherever the cold of winter and the unsheltered sun of summer added to the horrors of disease, thirst, and famine, there, sharing the awful struggle for life, the sons of Cornell bravely lived or bravely died. But, thank God, some sur- vived. The record shows that from 1853 to 1871, fifty-four men were graduated from the College, and of these thirty wore the blue — that color taken from the field of the flag in which, by the valor of the Union soldier, is set the fixed stars of the constellation which forms the Union, "one and inseparable." During these years of peace, seventeen have served on the Board of Trustees, eight of whom are still members of that body. The Executive Committee has had, in all, eighteen members, seven of whom were its student soldiers. In all the struggles for the upbuild- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 135 ing of the College they have borne an honorable part, giving freely of their influence, time, and money, and in the great crises of the College they have stood together with the same mishaken courage with which they served their country. They realize that for them the sun is sinking in the west, but they rejoice that the CoUege which they have cherished, after all its trials, is rising in honor, assured of permanence and fame. Though their sim is nearing the western horizon, the sun of the College is just rising above the east- ern sky-line in full-orbed glory. Looking down the western slope, where " Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood Stand dressed in living green," they see the clear waters of the River of Life, shaded by trees which never fade, and among which gleam the white tents of their com- rades who have gone before. With hearts which have no fear, and steps which do not falter, they march on toward the eternal camping-groimd. At the close of Colonel Rood's address, the audience rose and joined with the Oratorio Society in singing "FAIR OLD CORNELL" By Horace Loziee Fair old Cornell, fair old Cornell! Our hearts with rapture swell At thought of thee, fair old Cornell, Round thee our mem'ries dwell. Thy vine-clad walls, thy storied halls. Stand where the shadows slant across the hill. At old Cornell, fair old Cornell. Far through the haze of student days. We love to linger stiU Where eye met eye, where heart took heart, 'Twas there, at old Cornell. Those bygone times seem Uke thy chimes, Far fading out beyond the sunset hill, At old Cornell, fair old Cornell. TUESDAY AFTERNOON ^tuJjftit anb Elumni Celebration The exercises of the afternoon were opened by singing the fol- lowing h5Tnn, written for the celebration, by Professor Ida Ahlborn Weeks, '98. HYMN. Eternal God, to whom our years Are briefer than the passing hour, We come with song, with praise and tears, To Thee, thou Source of life and power. The seats of learning rise and fall. And leave their truth as human dower; For length of noble days we call On Thee, thou Source of life and power. That thought, disjoined from living deed. And cant, compelled to crouch and cower. May not assail us. Lord, we plead With Thee, thou Source of life and power. Here let us learn thy wondrous law. That reigns in planet and m flower, And feel a force our spirits draw To Thee, thou Source of life and power. Eternal God, our plans unite With thy designs, that soaring tower To realms of everlasting light With Thee, thou Source of life and power. 139 140 CORNELL COLLEGE OPENING ADDRESS By Judge Charles Andrews Pollock PRESIDENT KING, Members of the Aliunni Association, Ladies and Gentlemen : In addition to the other words of introduction given by our honored President, I Avill state to you that I am also one of five representatives of the last "run of shad" of the first quarter-century of the history of Cornell College. There are only two, caught at that time, with us to-day, but we are a host when compared with the school of twenty-six ordinary fish which followed us the next year, and of whom you will hear more later. It is needless to say, ladies and gentlemen, that, coming seven himdred miles, as I have, to be present with you to-day, there was something strangely and tenderly drawing which brought me here. I could not help thinking this morning as Doctor Fellows, Professor Norton, Professor Freer, and others, were speaking of the history of the institution, and later when Harry Rood gave utterance to those splendid words with reference to the soldiers of this institution, who fought and died that this coimtry might live, how true were the words of James A. Garfield, delivered at the dedication of the Giddings monument, when he said : " Three things should be considered in the life of a man. First, what was he, and what were the elements and forces within him? Second, what were the forces and elements of life and society around him? Third, what career resulted from the mutual play of these two groups of forces? How did he handle the world, and how did the world handle him? Did he drift unresisting on the currents of fife, or did he lead the thoughts of men to higher and nobler purposes?" And so it seems to me with reference to Cornell College. We learned this morning of the true character of Cornell College, and as well with reference to its environments. Is she "drifting," or does she "lead?" I want to ask you, fellow-members of the Alumni, whether you do not believe, from what we heard and what we know, that our institution — and I like to use that word "our" — our Col- lege has been and ever will keep abreast with all the foremost col- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 141 leges and universities of the land, and in a very salutary manner so affect the " currents " of intellectual life in this country that men and women everywhere will be led to have "higher and nobler purposes?" I am very glad to be here, and to have the honor of introducing the speakers of the afternoon. To the older graduates, at least, looking about us, one of the most favorable signs of progress appears in the fact that athletics do not command the highest thought of the average Cornell student of to-day. Perhaps I may be commit- ting treason in giving utterance to these words, but if it be treason, make the most of it. In Fargo we have a University Club, in which are represented forty-five different colleges and universities of the United States. When assembled in our stated gatherings, speaking for Cornell nothing gives me greater satisfaction than to say that her sons, though having gained no special championships at football, yet, upon the platform in debate, with but a single exception have always won. It is very fitting that one who has distinguished himself and helped to honor the College in these debating contests, should rep- resent the present student life upon the program. I take great pleasure in introducing to you Mr. Royal J. Smalley, of the class of '05, who will now address you. 142 CORNELL COLLEGE ADDKESS By Mr. Royal Jesse Smalley ¥ #n tiefjalf of tl)c jan&ergraDuatc ^tiOientjS I VOICE the sentiment of present students in saying that the crying need of the age is for men and women. We need "men whom money will not buy," "men whom the lust of office will not kill." Whether or no a nation is to stand, depends upon the men and women. No government can long endure when corruption, selfishness, and debauchery have crept into its fountain-head. If government of the people, by the people, and for the people is not to perish from the earth, it must be supported, on the side of the individual, by a high tjrpe of manhood and womanhood. The unfitness of the individual and the downfall of the nation are to each other as cause and effect. We need statesmen, we need financiers, we need lawyers, we need ministers; but present students believe that, most of all, we need men and women. Intellectual qualities are desirable; character is indispensable. Give us men and women who will cast aside selfish ambition and personal enjoy- ment to render service to mankind. Cornell College offers exceptional advantages for the develop- ment of men and women. Other institutions may offer as great or even greater opportunities for book-learning. But for the development of the highest type of manhood and womanhood, for drawing out those qualities which fit one for a career of noble service and usefulness, Cornell stands without a peer among the educational institutions of our country. This is not an idle boast, nor the biased statement of a partisan. It is a fact, admitted by those identified with other institutions; its truth is exemplified by the lives of hundreds who have left our college halls to take up the white man's burden. Why is it that our college offers these peculiar advantages ? FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 143 Wherein lies the source of her unique power over the Hves of young men and women ? It is not in her material prosperity — other schools have more attractive buildings and larger equipment. We have no marble halls or giant arches. No, it is not Cornell's material prosperity which makes her so potent a factor in the lives of her students. The spirit pervading our institution — Faculty, Alumni, and student body — the Cornell spirit, this is the key to her influence. No other institution is characterized by such a spirit of unity and mutual helpfulness. No other college has such a loyal body of Alumni who have supported her so generously through gifts of money and services. No other school is blessed with a faculty who have sacrificed so much, who have even given their lives in devotion to the College. With the lives of such men and women before us, do you wonder that present students love Cornell ? Here we are forming friendships, here we are learning lessons that will follow us through life. Why do the Alumni love to come back to the old walls ? Why do they sacrifice time and money for their old Alma Mater f Is it not because they recognize her upUfting influence in their own lives ? Why have our Faculty members refused more lucrative positions elsewhere, preferring to remain here and devote their lives to the institution ? tUi, there is a loyalty of Faculty and Aliunni to Cornell which is unique in college records. This same spirit of loyalty and helpfulness is seen in the student body. We have no aristocracy, except the aristocracy of merit. We have no class distinctions. Not wealth, not social standing, but industry, integrity, and worth command the respect of present students. A large per cent of our best and most respected students are providing the means which carry them through school. The student spirit is borne out by these words of Burns : " What tho' on hamely fare we dine. Wear hoddin-grey and a' that : Gie fools their silks, and knaves their wine, A man's a man for a' that. For a' that, and a' that. Their tinsel show, and a' that; The honest man, tho' e'er sae poor, Is King o' men for a' that." 144 CORNELL COLLEGE Among Cornell students it can be truthfully said that the "honest man" is "king of men." Besides the spirit of loyalty and unity among Faculty, Alumni, and student body, Cornell has a peculiar religious influence which makes for the imfolding of the highest qualities in men and women. These silent influences working among the students gradually transform their lives. The noble examples of self-sacrificing men and women, an enduring bond of friendship, a spirit of true-loyalty, a silent religious influence — these are Cor- nell's legacy, these are the heritage of present students. We, as students, recognize that the advantages we have for the development of manhood and womanhood have not come without a struggle. Heroic efforts have been made, great sacri- fices endured, life services given. At this auspicious semi-centen- nial occasion, I wish to express the appreciation of present students for the struggles that have been made and the lives that have been dedicated for our benefit. We are grateful for the life of George B. Bowman, that hardy pioneer, who, in the early " fifties," consecrated this beautiful hill to the cause of education and founded the Iowa Conference Seminary. We wish to express our gratitude to the Board of Trustees, whose able management has contributed so much to the success of the institution. We are indebted to the Alumni, who have always been loyal, and supported the College during the dark days of her history. We owe a debt of gratitude to our Faculty for their daily class-room instruction, and for the noble examples of their lives. They all merit our highest praise, and deserve our profoundest respect; and it is not due to lack of appreciation of any of our Faculty that we wish to point out three especially worthy of mention. We highly esteem our beloved Doctor King, whose skill in diplomacy is unequaled by any other college president. As an educator, he has done more than any other man to give our College her glorious history. As a man, he has won the hearts of the students by his simplicity and humility. Nor must we forget Professor Harlan, the stern disciplinarian, the wise counselor, the kind friend. The College could never have prospered as it has without his life consecrated to her service. And we must mention Professor Freer, whose long years of faithful toil have been of inestimable value to the College. He has been a constant source of inspiration, and has impressed himself upon the lives of the students. President King, Vice- President Harlan, Dean Freer — three able educators, three noble men. These three names are inseparably interwoven with Cornell's history and success. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 145 In behalf of the student body, I desire to give expression to the fact that we realize our responsibility. The college students of to-day are the men and women of to-morrow. Opportunities are open to us at Cornell which, if availed of, will fit us for lives of service. As students, we pledge to utilize the advantages our school affords. We pledge to place ourselves in such an attitude that our college environment may mold us into better men and women. Due to the inspiration of noble lives and the high ideals formed in the pure atmosphere of the College, we pledge our lives to useful service. Whether our station be high or low, whether our means be great or small, we shall endeavor to raise the moral standard of the community in which we live; we shall labor to ennoble our calling, and elevate the ideals of our profession; we shall strive, whatever else, to be men and women. Judge Pollock introduced the next speaker as follows: "Ladies and Gentlemen: I am about to introduce a member of the class of '79. I have good reasons for having very great affection for that class. During four years of college life, it gave me a chum in the person of Chas. B. Marine. Through nearly all the years since graduation, it has furnished me another chum, who has shared with me all my joys and sorrows, and who to-day is helping to maintain a true Cornell home in the new Northwest. "In South Dakota we find representatives of that class. One, whom you will remember, in 1880 went to Deadwood, the center of its gold region, took up a claim, and soon returned to Cornell and got a miner to help him work it. Years passed by. Learning of his genius and ability, the people of that state have sent him to Washington to represent them in Congress. At present he seems to be investigating the meat trust. I presume we shall soon know why it is that cattle sell for two and three cents on the hoof and we have to pay twenty-five cents a pound for our steaks. I take great pleasure in introducing to you one of Cornell's noblest sons, the Hon. Eben W. Martin, one of the Class of '79." 146 CORNELL COLLEGE Sljf iltaauin of fflortt^U By Honorable Eben Weaver Martin IT is a real pleasure to the sons and daughters of Cornell to gather periodically at the old educational homestead. Especially is this true upon this golden jubilee in the history of the College. We love to meet again the honored members of the Faculty, from whom we have received both instruction and inspiration. We like to compare notes with our former classmates, and see whether we are making a little knowledge go as far and count for as much as we did in the college days. We like to brush up against the student body of to-day, and to realize that the student standards are con- stantly improving, and that our Alma Mater is growing brighter and younger as she grows older. Semi-centennial anniversaries are usually suggestive of whiten- ing locks and approaching decrepitude. When, as a young man, you were out in the busy world, you looked forward each year with a great deal of pleasure to the annual home-coming, when you would spend a season with the old folks under the family roof. But these excursions were saddened by the realization that the old folks were growing still older, and that each year added something to their physical infirmities. Not so with our Alma Mater. Age cannot dim her eye, nor impair her eternal youth. Knowledge, wisdom, and power are superior to the mutations of time. Each added decade will find this institution of learning vitalized with a new and more vigorous life, and better equipped for its widening field of labor and responsibility. I congratulate the Faculty and Tnistees upon the splendid career Cornell has made thus far, and upon the assurances of a still more brilliant future. The Christian college stands as a type of the best things in our American life. I make no disparagement of the great imiversi- ties and professional schools when I say that they could be blotted out of existence and the loss to the country would be less than would be sustained if the denominational schools, like Cornell, should FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 147 close their doors. The advantages of these schools over the secular university are, that they make more of the individual student, and their scheme of education is based upon a broader and truer comprehension of the principles of human life. No scheme of edu- cation is adequate or well proportioned that does not take into account the three-fold constitution of man, moral, intellectual, and physical. And the business of the higher education is to develop the full, round man ; a courageous and kindly heart, and a clear and disciplined mind in a strong and healthy body. Among people generally there is a deplorable ignorance of the laws of physical life. The wonderful machinery of the human body is too often in the hands of incompetent engineers. A man is not allowed to run a steam-engine until he knows thoroughly the principles of its operation. The human body is a much more deli- cate and complicated piece of machinery, and yet men and women presume to run it, who know little of its component parts, and less of the principles of its operation. They push ahead with too little or too much fuel, too little or too much water in the boiler, without oil, exercise, or rest, \mtil some vital part breaks down, and when it is too late to do more than to patch up a broken constitiition, they begin to study the simple laws of life. Twenty-five years ago there was danger that the American people would become physically a half-developed, over-worked, weak, broken, and nerv- ous people. But recent years have witnessed a change and vast improvement in our ideals and examples along these lines. If our worthy presiding officer, in his remarks a few moments ago, meant to disparage the modern tendency towards college athletics, I take issue with him. School and college athletics, out-of-door sports and pastimes, annual vacations, summerings on mountain, field, and stream, the rural free-delivery service, the universal tele- phone — these movements are all in the right direction, and are bringing men back into touch with nature again; and a cleaner, stronger, clearer-headed, and braver-hearted race of Americans will be the logical result of this exodus out-of-doors. Then the moral man. The moral side of oiu- nature, that which loves or hates, feels, desires, commands; the seat of conscience, the faculty that discerns right and wrong, that weighs the motives, and says to the physical and intellectual man, "Thou shalt and thou shalt not," "Thus far and no farther shalt thou go," — here, indeed, is a man lifted above the beasts of the field and the material world about him, and most nearly approaches the living image of his 148 CORNELL COLLEGE Creator. It is evident, therefore, that any scheme or plan of edu- cation that takes little account or no account of our moral natures is defective in the most essential features of education. The true education is an education of the heart and the entire moral nature — not simply a preservation of the soul of man, which is, indeed, much, but its unfolding into wider susceptibilities, greater powers of feeling and appreciation, and a keener zest of life. We often remark upon the fresh appreciation and enthusiasm of childhood. Right educational methods should preserve all this, and create new enthusiasm by a more confident hold upon the deep and wise philosophy of human life. It is a grave and serious misfortune in individual experience when a man grows more skeptical and less trustful with age, and when, as the years go by, he has less and less, instead of more and more, basis for the faith that is within him. And the intellectual man. The mind, that which thinks, reasons, and draws conclusions from human observation and expe- rience — limited in its achievements only by the limitations of time and space — finite, and yet approaching the infinite in its ability to investigate and comprehend knowledge. Undoubtedly, the greatest things in the world are God-made or God-given. But the human part in the construction of the world that we now have and enjoy is not insignificant. God made the sun to rule by day, and the moon by night; but men have made the searchlight and the electric lamp. God made the iron ore, the timber, and the coal, but it has fallen to the lot of man to make the majestic locomotive, to build the floating palaces that bear the travel and commerce of the world, and to construct the modern battle-ship with its mar- velous enginery of war. Niagara's awful plunge is a part of the magnificence of imtamed nature; but men are placing a harness upon the power created by that leap of waters, and are directing this power to improve and multiply the conveniences of life. And beyond and greater than all these, men have builded governments, institutions, philosophies, and civilization itself. The intellect of man! What skUl it hath developed! What discoveries it hath made! What inventions it hath devised! What a imiverse of worlds it hath measured and weighed! And time is still young, the intellectual labors of the race are only begun, and under Divine approval are to go on through the centuries from conquest even unto greater conquest. Surely, the endowments of human kind, physical, moral, and intellectual, are vast, and full of hope and promise. Surely, the FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 149 chief business of life, from the cradle to the grave, is educational — the preservation, development, and proper use of our powers for the good and elevation of ourselves and our fellow-men. The mission of Cornell, as was said by the bright young speaker who pre- ceded me, is to develop men and women. The mission of Cornell, situated on this classic eminence, midway between the two all- embracing oceans, is to continue to impart the principles and sub- stance of an education that shall have character for its basis and the higher purposes of American citizenship for its end and aim. The Alumni and friends of Cornell like to believe that this institu- tion, in its teaching and in its influence, comes nearest to realizing the sane and practical aims of the ideal Christian college. All hail to our Alma Mater! May her numbers and her power multiply mightily, and may she become more and more worthy of the self- sacrificing labors of her Faculty, and the high expectations of her friends, and the devoted confidence of the myriads of young men and women who will turn to her for counsel, instruction, and inspi- ration. The Alumni of Cornell, after next Thursday, will number 1,074. One-fourth of these have gone on to other scenes, where they wiU find the opportunities of eternal growth. Those who remain are laboring in all lands, holding high the standards of our twentieth- century civilization. The Alumni of Cornell are a part of her de- veloping life. They are identified, not simply with her past, but with her present and future. They enter most heartily into the glad spirit of this celebration. Judge Pollock spoke as follows: "On the way to Mount Vernon, I stopped at Clinton overnight with a friend, and while at supper he said: 'I have read the program for the commencement exercises at Cornell, and see that a former pastor of mine is to address you upon that occasion. I was a member of his congregation just after he began preaching.' And then, in his Irishman's way of putting it, he said: 'That man knows everything, and what he don't know he soon finds out.' Now, whom coiild we have chosen to tell us all about 'A Seminary Student in Earlier Times' better than this former pastor of my friend, and that gentleman, whose name to-day is a household word in Methodism all over the globe, the Reverend Doctor J. M. Buckley, editor of the Christian Advocate, of New York? " 150 CORNELL COLLEGE ADDRESS By Reverend James Monroe Buckley "A g'pmtnarg ^tubtnt of Earlwr Stmpa in Metifahism " We regret that the stenographer was unable to make a satis- factory report of this unique and captivating speech of Dr. Buck- ley. The speaker was so magnetic and rapid in his alternations of gay humor and sober sense, as to captivate the stenographer as well as the audience. The speech was in Dr. Buckley's happiest vein, blending personal experiences and reminiscences with historical allusions and wise comments. Unfortunately, this speech can only live in the uplift which it gave to the individual lives of that splendid audience. Judge Pollock then announced a change in the exercises, and called Doctor Albrook to the leadership, as follows: "You boys and girls have been very patient. I know you want to talk. I have seen indications of what you want to talk about, and we propose now to set Doctor Albrook loose upon you. Doctor Albrook will call you out by classes, and we will certainly be very glad to hear from all the classes that have graduated from Cornell College. If there is any person leaves this hall and creates a disturbance, we will call upon a certain class, which can Shute him on the spot." ROLL-CALL OF CLASSES, 1858-1908 By the Reverend J Burleigh Albrook AS each class was called, the members present rose, and one gave the response. Doctor Albrook: Ladies and Gentlemen, Brothers and Sisters: I have been detailed by those who are commissioned to direct the affairs of this semi-centennial to conduct the grand review of the week. The classes from the first, 1858, to the youngest, the one J. BURLEIGH ALBROOK. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 151 just entering, 1908, will, in order, pass in review before the grand stand. As the year of the class is called, its members will arise, and a representative will utter the sentiment which is to contribute to swelling the joy and the success of this semi-centennial celebra- tion. In calling the classes, it may add to the interest for me also to give the number who graduated, the number now living, and to call attention to the leading vocations pursued by its members. The class of 1858 had two members, both of whom are living. "Match-making" and the law have been the occupations of the class. Response, Matthew Cavanaugh, A.M., Iowa City. Mr. Toastmaster, or Mr. Sergeant-at-Arms, or whatever your designation may be: I have to inform you that I am unanimously chosen by the class to respond to this toast. And as far as the sentiment uttered by yourself is concerned, that the principal business was match-making, I must confess that it was one of the main characteristics of that class during the term. I have to say, in behalf of my class, that there is one thing that we are very proud of, and that is, that while General Grant, in his class at West Point, stood number twenty-one, no member of Cornell's class of 1858 stood below number two, and it is believed that no other college class in the country has maintained such uniform and tireless interest in each other as has the class of 1858 since its graduation (and for some time prior thereto), or has a better record against "race-suicide," as each member thereof has more than a dozen descendants. Doctor Albrook: The class of 1859 had five members. One is now living. The leading business has been housewifery. The class of 1860 had four members. The leading profession was the ministry. All have gone co the better country. The class of 1861 had four members, of whom three are living. The leading professions were law and politics. Major M. P. Smith, A.M., of the class of '61, of Cedar Rapids, responded for the three classes, as follows : I am the only one pres- ent. The members of the class are all living, excepting Mr. Mather, who died in Tennessee, shot down in the discharge of his duty as an officer of the United States. We have all been married, but not to members of the class. Of the class of '59, that contained the scholarly, brilliant, witty, and genial John A. B. Putnam, the care- ful, studious John G. Safely, and the modest but intelligent Sarah Beede, none are living. Of the class of '60, containing the earnest Thomas D. Hogg, who possessed the ripe scholarship and the strong 152 CORNELL COLLEGE and rugged characteristics of his Scotch ancestry, and Oliver J. Cowles, who became the powerful and eloquent Methodist preacher, the accomplished and refined Madge Oliver, the kindly and earnest Minnie Matthews, none are living; they are all gone. Of the strong- minded and brave students of the early days, who graduated after us, I leave others to speak. None of the present lady students can excel in grace, beauty, and intellectual attainments the girls of Cornell in the olden time. Doctor Albrook: The class of 1862 graduated five members, of whom two are living. The leading vocations were ministerial and military. There was no response. The class of 1863 had one member, who holds a reunion every year. Reverend R. J. Eberhart, M.S., Chicago, responded: The class of '63 is somewhat unique. The catalog shows the senior class to consist of Miss Chloe Matson and myself, but I finally had to bear the honors alone. She preferred to wait, actuated either by a desire to know more, or, judging from alliances of former classes, feared something might happen. Perhaps Professor Collin had something to do with it. The class was also a kind of connecting link between the old administration and the new. President S. M. Fellows died the next day after commencement. His last official act was to sign my diploma. The first official act delegated to Professor King was to confer my degree — (pointing out the man who has filled the president's chair with honor for the last forty-one years). Doctor Albrook: The class of 1864 had three members, of whom the two remaining are keeping house and practicing law. Edwin Collin, M.A., Northwood, spicily said: There were only three sprigs in our bouquet, one thorn between two roses. The roses being of the ever-blooming variety, the thorn did not show much. We had no class-yell in those days, but we could say Amo, Amas, Amat, with as much fervor as any of the Latter-Day Saints. Our class has never set the river on fire, but we have tried not to disgrace our Alma Mater, and have all done our duty according to President Roosevelt's platform; viz., to marry, multiply, and replenish the earth. Doctor Albrook: The class of 1865 rejoiced in seven members. Two have gone to their reward. The class has honored teaching, law, and business. There was no response. The class of 1866 had five members. Teaching has commanded most of its talent. All but one member of the class remain. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 153 Principal Mary A. B. Witter, A.M., Denver, Colorado, said: The class of '66 consisted of five members, one of whom, Thaddeus L. Smith, a brilliant yoimg man, died soon after graduation. I have learned nothing of Mary E. Morgan Maxwell, except that she lives in or near Lincoln, Nebraska. From John R. Hayes, attorney, Norfolk, Nebraska, and Miss Anna C. Walker, Santa Ana, Califor- nia, I bear greetings to this happy reimion of classes, in which I join, wishing Cornell College a long, useful, and prosperous career. Doctor Albrook: The class of 1867 boasted eleven members, most of whom became teachers, preachers, and physicians. Reverend R. D. Parsons, A.M., D.D., Tipton, responded: We greet you, six living and five dead. We represent the increasing strength of the College, recovering from the Civil War, as that was shown by increase in numbers in the senior class. We married each other to some extent. I represent the class, loyal to the College, to the Flag, and to the Bible. Doctor Albrook: The class of 1868 was an even dozen. Law, politics, and farming attracted most of them. Mrs. Elizabeth Cory Soper, M.A., Emmetsburg, said of them: The class of '68 numbered twelve — six commonplace, ordinary young men, and the same number of the same kind of young women. After thirty-six years, only one of each has been called to the eternal home, — James A. Kerr, a minister of the M. E. Church, and Carrie Reed Cherrington, a foreign missionary. All have married, but ten had to go outside the class for partners. None have attained fame or great wealth, though several have tried to. Some have held office and positions of trust. All have made a comfortable living and a little more, and are respected and influential citizens. There are none we wish belonged to another class. Doctor Albrook: The class of 1869 numbered twenty-two, "The biggest of all." Nineteen still abide. Prominent among them we notice teachers, ministers, business men, farmers, and law- yers. Mrs. Enuna Fellows Nowlin, M.A., San Francisco, California, represented them as follows: Called the "Irrepressible twenty-two" in '69, we are irrepressible still. Scattered over the whole United States, all are honorably employed as factors in the world's work. We are especially proud that two of our number are most efficient members of Cornell's Faculty. May they long be spared, an honor to themselves, the class, and the College. Three of the class have 154 CORNELL COLLEGE died: Mina 0. Norton Galloway, John F. Wilcox, Charles W. Rollins. Six are present at the semi-centennial: Eva Cattron Rigby, Emma E. Fellows Nowlin, James E. Harlan, Hamline H. Freer, Warren Harman, George W. Yoimg. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1870 claims thirteen members, good and true, who have figured in the ministry, the law, in politics, and business. It claims to have made good its motto, "Facta non verba," in that it has given, numbers considered, more of time and money to the Alimmi Fund of Cornell than any other class. Eleven still work up to the motto. The class of 1871 had eight members and have lost one. The leading professions are ministry and law. There was no response. The class of 1872 graduated fourteen, some of whom are leaders in the ministry, the law, and in politics. Honorable J. W. Nowlin, M.A., San Francisco, California, said: Our number was foiu-teen. Four have crossed the bar to take their places with immortals. Eight are present in person — two in spirit. We are still outward-bound, but have directed our course to this glad jubilee to pay devotion to Alma Mater. We come again to these altars to renew our allegiance and promise fealty to the new Cornell. We rejoice with you in the victories of the years that have flown, and add our note of triumph to the jubilee. We will all come again to celebrate the Centennial of "Old Cornell." Dr. Albrook: The class of 1873, formerly eleven, now less one, has honored the law, the ministry, and medicine. Reverend A. E. Carhart, M.A., Mitchell, South Dakota,represented them. The eleven members of this class scattered to seven states. All, if is believed, have served time in the state of matrimony. Housekeeping, book-keeping, the law, medicine, teaching, preach- ing, and reform have received attention. There has resulted a number of happy homes; the health, wealth, wisdom, and good order of society have been advanced; several hundred members added to the churches, and half a thousand liquor-shops compelled to close their doors. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1874, originally a dozen and a half, still numbers fifteen. Some have been shining lights in law, politics, and the ministry. Reverend William F. Barclay, A.M., D.D., spoke as follows: "To build a house beside the road and to be the friend of man," was the divinely human sentiment of Homer, the eloquent bard of FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 155 Greece. The class of '74 so builded its line of noble edifices, not clay, but marble, sir, stretching from the poor house to the White House. Dr. Albrook : The class of 1875 coimted ten, and has lost only one. Among their successes are lawyers, teachers, civil engineers, and farmers. Mr. D. W. Ford, M.A., Mount Vernon, spoke on their behalf. The class of 1875 is one-eighth^as large as the largest, and ten times larger than the smallest class. It is scattered from Chicago to the Pacific, and in occupation, from "the man with the hoe" to the man in legislative halls. Some have won renown, and some are winning excellence where efforts are unrewarded by fame. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1876. The leading pursuits have been business and the ministry. Mr. N. K. Beechly, M.A., Cedar Rapids, said of them: There were nine members of the class of 1876, one woman and eight men. Miss Myra Ricker, a character worthy heaven's choicest benedic- tions, went to her final reward soon after her graduation. The eight men of the class are scattered throughout as many different States. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1877 had ten members, most of whom became teachers. The response was by Professor Mary Burr Norton, M.S., M.A., Cornell College. The class of '77 makes no claims to distinction of any kind. No hero nor heavy villain gives interest to its annals. The seven surviving members are commonplace men and women, doing their best to fill creditably their allotted places in the world. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1878 has its original quota of five members. The lawyers, preachers, and doctors seem to divide the honors. A. W. Berryman, M.S., M.D., Mount Vernon, responded. The class of '78 bring most sincere congratulations to dear old Cornell on this semi-centennial occasion, in recognition of her magnificent history. We unitedly join with a host of admiring friends in honor- ing one of our classmates. Judge Charles A. Pollock, who so accept- ably presides at this meeting. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1879, a quarter-hundred of them, still twenty-three, started the second quarter-century of the College. Law, politics, and teaching are their leading professions. Mrs. Clara Cooley Becker, A.M., Chicago, propounded this sentiment: "Cornell, as a Source of Inspiration, a College Home." 156 CORNELL COLLEGE What can we say in parting meet To show the world we hold you dear ?— • God bless the place that made so sweet our college years; For all the help and all the care, For memories fond of each dear face, We say, aad say it as a prayer, God bless the place. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1880 — six members, six living — no sentiment offered. The class of 1881, like the class of '70, "unlucky thirteen," has nevertheless shown up pretty well in politics, law, medicine, and business. There are still eleven of them. Dr. Eliza Jane Hyndman, M.A., Bloomington, Illinois, said: We are just beyond the crest of the hill of life. The radiance of the meridian sun is upon us, but we begin to catch faint glimpses of the glow of the western sky and the glory flooding the City of God. "Morituri salutamus," cried the gladiators of old, but we of '81, full of faith, hope, and courage for the battles of life, salute you. Dr. Albrook : The class of 1882, originally fourteen, now has a dozen members, among them prominent ministers, doctors, lawyers, and teachers. Professor Joanna Baker, A.M., Indianola, versifies them for this occasion: And who are we, These women three? We 're of class of two and eighty. The years have flown, And we have grown In weight — if not in stature. Fourteen were we, Though now but three Are present here to greet you. Lawyer, teacher. Doctor, preacher. These are in our class, sir. Some folks so say, That in this day Alumnas do not marry. But in this class That cannot pass; The saying is not proven; For most do wear A title fair, And that 's the title Mrs. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 157 Oiir men succeed In many a deed; But few do double duty. But in our bower Blooms one fair flower, A Mrs. who 's also Dr. We fain would clasp In loving grasp The hands of two, our brothers; But they have passed Into the vast Strange realm of the eternal. All those who stay God's blessing pray On every true Cornellian. May hopes be bright And sorrows light For Cornell's sons and daughters. High is their task, And they may ask The blessing of the Father. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1883 received nineteen "sheepskins." Eighteen still do them honor, mostly in the ministry, law, and teaching. Mrs. Lettie Hutchins White, M.Ph., Pomona, California, repre- sented them as follows: Of the noble class of eighty-three. But one representative here you see. Of the nineteen here in the days of yore. One has passed to the heavenly shore. Those who remain on life's highway Are bearing the burden and heat of the day. No laggards they in the race of life, But bravely engaged in the toil and strife, With patience waiting the guerdon won. Hoping to earn the Master's "Well done." Dr. Albrook: The class of 1884 is well represented in the ministry, business, the law, and politics. Judge James R. Hanna, M.Ph., Greeley, Nebraska, responded: The class of '84 in all numbered twenty-four. Two have crossed the mysterious river, John E. Mellett, a bright and promising lawyer, departed this life in Nebraska; the gentle, mild, sweet- mannered Nettie Hess died in Iowa. Twenty-two remain, who are 158 CORNELL COLLEGE now in the midday of their physical strength, and just entering upon the more effective and efficient labors in wider fields. Twelve are here to join with you in this high festival, and thus attest oiu- love for old Cornell, her rolling hills, her vine-clad halls, her wooded parks; may she be the queen college of the West, and long reign her King. Dr. Albrook: The year 1885 turned out twenty-seven hope- fuls, of whom the leading ones chose teaching, the law, and the ministry. Mrs. Amy French Sones, M.Ph., Panora, answered : The class of '85 claims distinction of having inaugurated the era of larger classes. Three of us, Edwin Dukes, T. N. Cook, and Mamie Cobb, all beautiful in life and character, have answered the great roll-call. We rejoice in the continuance of the Cornell spirit of life and service. God bless Alma Mater! Dr. Albrook: The class of 1886, with its original twenty-two, of whom twenty remain, expected to surprise the world in teaching, law, ministry, and farming. The world is its own judge of their success. Reverend C. E. De Lamatter, M.A., S.T.B., Falmouth, Massa- chusetts, responded. Fellow-Cornellians, four brilliant luminaries of the galaxy of '86 are now shining upon you. In beauty, wit, wisdom, and intellect they fairly represent this remarkable class. We used to have a class motto which, translated into plain English, was, "We can't be touched." We still retain the motto and main- tain the sentiment thereof. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1887 had seventeen members. Two have gone home. Its leading professions are the ministry and teaching.' Reverend A. L. Shute, M.A., B.D., Chicago, lUinois, responded. Mr. President and Friends of Cornell: When Mr. Gladstone was an undergraduate in the University of Oxford he wrote the following in his diary: "In practice the great need is that the life of God may become the habit of my soul, and particularly these things are to be sought — the spirit of love, of self-sacrifice, of purity, of energy." His biographer finds in this sentiment the biographic clew to that great life. We, the members of the class of '87, love fair Cornell with an increasing devotion, because she inspires in her students and Alumni those principles of character and life which constitute this biographic clew, leading to similar nobility of character and worthy achievement. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 159 Dr. Albrook : In the year 1888 there were graduated a quarter- hundred, twenty-four of whom are hving. The members of this class have won more or less distinction in teaching, engineering, the law, and farming. One was a captain in the Spanish-American war. Its two preachers are making a record. Miss Lucy A. Pascal, M.Ph., Pocahontas, made reply: The class of '88 was first organized in '86. It was a time when class feeling was becoming strong in Cornell. We decided to have hats all ahke. We marched to chapel, but on the return trip some fresh- men relieved many of us of our new possessions. To-day the women represent home and school. The men are preachers, farmers, civil engineers, and lawyers. One has been a member of our State legislatxu'e and author, another a Spanish- American soldier, several have been or are co\mty attorneys. In J. W. Maynard we have a representative in that better land where we all hope to meet again. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1889 started out with twenty-three. There are still twenty -one. Miss Jennie Manly, B.Ph., Mechanicsville, said: The class of '89 now extends across the continent, forming almost a continuous line from the Atlantic to the Pacific. From the desks of editor, lawyer, merchant, farmer, teacher, and preacher come letters of greeting for this occasion. As the bowlder placed by the class of '89 rests firmly on the campus, so does loyalty rest in the hearts of the members of our class for Cornell. And here's our yell — Rah! rah! rah! I yell, Cornell ! Dr. Albrook: The class of 1890 started out with determination to win fame in ministry, teaching, and engineering. It has two foreign missionaries. Miss Lillian M. Smedley, M.Ph., Mount Vernon, responded: " God rules the world, and we are His, " expresses the sentiment of the class of '90. Thirty-six received their diplomas on that June day, the largest class graduated up to that time. Four of that number have passed to the other shore. Of those who still remain, two are missionaries in China, several are ministers of the gospel, others in business life and the professions, some in the home, aU at work for God and humanity. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1891, originally twenty-six, now numbers twenty-four. The leading professions are law, ministry, medicine. W. C. Elliott, B.Ph., LL.M., Audubon, responded: From Puerto Rico, from Mexico, from India, and from the varied fields 160 CORNELL COLLEGE of activity in the world's work, the class of '91 reports on duty, disseminating the blessings received at Alma Mater, and at this semi-centennial the class of '91 sends greetings, offers congratula- tions, and again pledges loyalty and fidelity to Old Cornell. Dr. Albrook: The year 1892 sent out an even half -hundred. All are living but two. Teaching, law, and ministry commanded much of its talent. Miss Nell M. Daniel, M.A., Tokyo, Japan, answered roll-call as follows: The class of '92 does not forget the days that are gone. We feel that we are a part of all we have met in "Fair Cornell," and would so treasure the past as not to be forgotten in the years that are to come. Class yell. — Hul-la-ba-loo ! Hul-la-ba-loo ! We are the people of ninety-two I Banzai 1 1 Dr. Albrook: The class of 1893 has shone in law, ministry, and engineering. William C. Alden, Ph.D., Mount Vernon, said: Our forty-two, after four years of training, went gladly to our work in the world. Wherever our live forty-one are to-day, there is a voice, "Long live Cornell 1 Long live oiu- King!" Dr. Albrook : The class of 1894, like its immediate predecessor, started out with forty-two, and has lost but one. Its professional leaders have been teachers, ministers, physicians. Reverend Dihnan Smith, B.A., Oelwein, represented the class: Behold the class of '94, the embodiment of all Cornell boasts in the making of men and women. We are all married or engaged. Ten years of life are gone; the best lies ahead. We say with the poet: " Grow old along with me! The best is yet to be, The last of life, for which the first was made : Our times are in His hand who saith, 'A whole I planned, youth shows but half; Trust God: see all, nor be afraid!'" Class yell. — Rustle, rumble, roar, Hurrah for ninety-four ! Dr. Albrook: The class of 1895 started with twenty-nine. All but one are still going. Their leading representatives are in teaching, ministry, engineering, and law. Fred S. Alden, C.E., Chicago, Illinois, said: Some one has said, "We are all onmibuses in which our ancestors ride." I have COLLEGE HALL. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 161 often thought our class was an omnibus, for it carried so many who were formerly of previous classes. We struck the world in dull times, but are now nearly all busy, so that but few of us could be present to-day. Our members are scattered from the Lakes to the Gulf and from the Atlantic to the China Sea, and are out on the pioneer lines of otir civilization. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1896 niunbered at first forty, now thirty-eight, makes its chief record in ministry, teaching, and law. Miss Bessie Juliet Crary, B.A., Boone, offered the sentiment: As the air on a hilltop is fresher and more healthful than is that of a lowland, so, it seems to me, is the air of Cornell better for the moral and spiritual limgs than is that of any other place. The class of '96 joins with me in this wish : Long may Cornell on her hilltop continue to give to all who come health, and vigor, and happiness. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1897, originally thirty, holds its own. Teaching, ministry, farming, and housekeeping are leading employments. Miss Fannie Gertrude Gadsdsen, B.S., Dyersville, responded: "We may build more splendid habitations, Fill our rooms with paintings and with sculptures, But we cannot buy with gold the old associations." Dr. Albrook: The class of 1898 went out with forty seven. One has gone to the better land. Teaching, ministry, and busi- ness tax most of their energies. Five are foreign missionaries. Mr. J. L. Dickinson, B.S., LL.B., Algona, represented the class: The class of '98 rejoice in this reunion of the students of Old Cornell. We have with us a goodly number of our class, and many of the absent ones sent greeting and wished to be remembered in this semi- centennial. Our class is scattered from New York City to the Philippine Islands, and those present will give the class yell, and you may judge the absent members by those in evidence. Yell by the class: 'Rah! 'rah! 'rahl re-'rah! rate — Cornell — Cornell — ninety-eight 1 Dr. Albrook : The class of 1899, another class of fifty, all but one living. Set down the leading vocations as teaching, ministry, business. Professor Arthur M. Jajme, B.Ph., Dakota University, happily responded: The class of '99 is too young to have a history and 162 CORNELL COLLEGE too modest to brag of its future. In the past years most of the energy of the class has been spent in making partnerships. Now- only twelve ever dare speak in the first person singular, and they do not especially enjoy it. The class is only noted for one thing, and that is for refusing to hire music for their commencement, so the Faculty and friends sang the Doxology over them when they grad- uated. Dr. Albrook: Nineteen hundred rejoices in fifty-eight mem- bers. Most are teachers, ministers, lawyers, and in various lines of business. The lady teachers do not expect to make it a life work. William Dennis, B.Ph., LL.B., Mount Vernon, replied to the call : In the ranks of our Alma Mater we are known as the forty- third division of Cornell's grand army. Our history is not com- pleted, indeed our strength is not yet measured. We have not yet endured through victory and defeat. But I venture for the class of '00 that in politics we will stand for purity, in the home we stand for unselfish fidelity, in the Church for soundness in the faith of our fathers, in business for honesty and integrity, and an unswerving loyalty to our Alma Mater. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1901 added another fifty to Cornell's Alumni. They respond to the claims of the ministry, pedagogy, law, and business. Reverend Earl V. Fisher, B.A., Waukesha, Wisconsin, spoke for them: Our class is not very well represented nimaerically, but otherwise a splendid representation. We are rapidly finding our place in the world's work, and are leading the "strenuous life" to such an extent that but few found it possible to attend this jubilee. Some members of the class are still interested in athletics; as there is to be a base-ball game at the close of these exercises, this response will be made popular by its brevity. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1902 had fifty-two members mostly teachers (temporarily, in the case of ladies), incipient min- isters, lawyers, and business men. Professor John E. Rieke, B.Ph., Springville, corroborates part of our assertions as follows: "We all feel big to belong to the Alumni Association. Out of fifty-two, fourteen are already mar- ried and some others give strong indications in that direction. The class asks me to apologize for the banquet, which we gave without ]5ermission, and to say that we have officially decided to forget the matter. We promise to behave ourselves hereafter and to try to outlive our competitors. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 163 Dr. Albrook : The class of ] 903 claims the banner as Cornell's largest class. There are eighty-one, vocations are same as last three classes. Paul E. Bellamy, B.S., Knoxville, says for them: Although we are the largest class, there are only twenty-eight in attendance here. "Social duties" have kept some of these without this room. We greet the Alumni. We hope to know them better as the years come and go. We promise to live as near the teachings of Old Cornell as God will help us. This means success, come what may. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1904 starts Cornell's second half- century with a half-hundred members. WeU done, so far. John L. Clarke, B.S., Pre-emption, Illinois, stood for them thus: For our class many things might be said. That this institu- tion was foimded fifty years ago for the purpose of graduating us as a grand climax is a piu-ely logical statement. To prove that we are particularly brilliant or of special value requires a mathe- matical demonstration. We will always love and honor Cornell, and as plain common people we wiU be proud to be identified with her. We purpose to live true to ourselves and to the reasonable expecta- tions of the grand old institution. Class yell: Ring-a-ring-a-roar, Ring-a-ring-a-roar, Cornell, Cornell, Nineteen four! Dr. Albrook: The class of 1905 has sixty-four members. A. F. Maxwell, Davenport, responded: We appear to be considering the theory of evolution here this afternoon, and as Mr. Bellamy, of the class of '03, thinks he belongs to the "baby eds," we must be in the embryonic stage. "A rolling stone gathers no moss." It is the resolve of this class to have a purpose in life and to pursue that purpose with energy and determination. Class yell: Vi-vo-vive, Vi-vo-vive, Juniors, Juniors, Nineteen-five! Dr. Albrook: The class of 1906 has seventy-three enrolled. Harry E. Shaw, Monroe, Illinois, represented them: As one of the youngest of Mother Cornell's numerous family, the class of '06 early evidenced that robustness of growth which has char- acterized its career thus far. When a freshman class, we held a banquet, in spite of the combined opposition of the Faculty, brick- 164 CORNELL COLLEGE bats, the upper classes, and spoiled eggs. In our sophomore year we have won the class championships in basket-ball and base-ball and have divided honors with the dignified seniors upon the foot- ball gridiron. We have abandoned our long clothes, bottles, and the need of the milkman to the class of 1907, who are now fairly reveling in them, and to whose plaintive baby voices we will later listen. Class yell. — Rickety-Rackety, Hulla-baloo, Zis-Boom, Hoop-De-Doo. Can they beat us? Nixey-Nix; We are the class of Naughty-Six! Dr. Albrook : The class of 1907 hopes to graduate one hundred and seventy-nine. The response is by J. E. Irwin, Belle Plainer As we look upon this body of our Alumni, and realize what a mighty force you have been, and are yet to be, in the field of achievement, we can but congratulate ourselves upon being students in old Cornell. For as we look into your faces we can see written, as upon the pages of abook, the word "success." Then comes to us the assurance that when we strive as you have striven, and fail as you have failed, our efforts, too, will be crowned with success. Dr. Albrook: The class of 1908 will fill its roll next fall with over one hvmdred and seventy-five. Harry Lake, Bedford, responds: We 're glad to say that we are here Within this sacred atmosphere. Cornell has a charm for all Who e'er have been within its wall. We have gained much that is good From this united brotherhood; But the greatest thing we 've gained Was to have our moral natures changed. May thy sacred influence be Our guiding star of destiny; And may thy doors e'er open stay To show to aU the perfect way. Dr. Albrook said: As a fitting closing to our duties as officer of the day, we present a brief summary : FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 165 Decades of Cornell Number of Graduates Now living First Decade, '53-'63 21 9 Second Decade, '63-73 106 84 Third Decade, '73-'83 129 113 Fourth Decade, '83-'93 291 270 Fifth Decade, '93-'03 J79 473 Totals 1026 949 Add class of 1904 50 50 Grand total 1076 999 Classes in which there have been no deaths are 1858, 1863, 1878, 1880, 1897, 1901, 1902, 1903, 1904. Of the Alumni, three hundred and ninety-four (including class of 1904) are present at the semi- centennial. The College has had eleven thousand five hundred students, of whom over one in eleven has graduated. The proportion of grad- uates is steadily increasing. Thus endeth the Semi-Centennial Roll-Call. May that of the Centennial be comparatively better. TUESDAY EVENING Director T. U. Irvine read the following poem, written for the celebration by Mrs. Adele Stevens Welch, A.M., class of '79, Des Moines, as Mrs. Welch was detained by sickness. Uantagt One night I dreamed, I know not if I slept, But angels o'er my couch their vigils kept. Often on quiet nights they come to me, Granting me glimpses of the things to be. In visions beautiful. When thus with gleams divine they visit me. Filling my heart with deep expectancy, I drive each selfish impulse from my soul And yield my being to their sweet control. With spirit dutiful. This night they chided me in accents mild. As mothers gently chide a grieving child That, restless, fears to close its tired eyes, And rock to sleep with tenderest lullabies. Safe-folded on her breast. Could I not learn, with quiet, trusting heart. Fearless to stand and bravely do my part, Battling with all my strength 'gainst sin and wrong With steadfast courage, tho' the way be long. And leave to God the rest? But my soul shrank afraid, as in the dark We falter, tiU by chance some unseen spark Kindles a flame that turns the night to day. Revealing all the dangers of the way And aU its hidden charms. Then to my startled eyes they op'ed a book. And on each passing page they bade me look; Trembling I stood, for I was sore amazed, And, while they turned the leaves, I, speU-bound, gazed. Hushing my strange alarms. 169 170 CORNELL COLLEGE At first I saw but dimly through my tears, What seemed the ever-changing flight of years; Blotted and blurred, and all besmirched with crime, The records of each land and age and clime In turn passed slowly by. Was this our world, our beautiful glad world, With Satan's banners to the gale unfurled? With not one ray of light to pierce the gloom. But murky clouds of darliness big with doom RoUing 'twixt earth and sky? Ambition, boldly flanked on either side By soulless Avarice and wanton Pride, Stalked rampant, devastating field and plain, While Greed and Envy, following in their train. Hoarded iU-gotten gains. Here Love, grown strangely silent, bates her breath, While Faith and Hope rush madly to their death. Desire, the twin of Hope, in shackles bound. Sees all her idols topple to the ground. Blackened with inky stains. The book was chained, and all its leaves were worn, And here and there a sullied page was torn. As if some soul, grown frenzied in its shame, Had thought to wrench from out the scroU his name, But e'en this was denied. My spirit sickened, and I closed my eyes, But soon a mastering impulse bade me rise And face the destiny, whate'er it be, That with its hideous import threatened me — An overwhelming tide. I watched with eager haste each passing page For what of good or ill it might presage. I saw the hosts of Hell in bold array, And, stationed here and there across their way, Brave troops of valiant men. And still I gazed, and now I saw a hand Holding aloft, by heavenly breezes fanned, A small white banner, gleaming in the night. And on its folds emblazoned the one word, " Right," And I took heart again. Then in my dream the page became alive. The pictured armies now began to strive. But he who held aloft the banner white, Shedding o'er aU the way celestial light. Pressed on, nor stopped nor stayed. GEORGE ELLIOTT. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 171 Then in the battle's front I seemed to stand Transfixed with fear, stretching a helpless hand Toward him, the leader; and he beckoned me With pitying look, and whispered tenderly, " 'T is I; be not afraid." The scales dropped from my eyes, and in my shame I fell before the Lord, and breathed His name. Oh, foolish, faithless heart, to think that He, Ruler and maker of all destiny, Could fail to save his own? The dream was ended; but forevermore Within my soul shall shine the light it bore. I know the final triumph over wrong Shall surely come, although the foe be strong; For we are not alone. (ttnmmfmnrattuf (iratton By Reverend George Elliott "®lfp (Utjntr Snmathlf " LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, and Friends of Cornell : One feeling has come to me, as to many others to-day, in our return after some years to again for a while find rest on the bosom of Alma Mater. It is the consciousness that we are not so young as we were. I do not know that there ever came to me so strongly the impression that it is possible to grow old as it did this afternoon during the call of the roll of classes. One could easily grow sentimental and sing, " Backward, turn backward, O Time, in thy flight, Make me a child again, just for to-night." And so we gray-haired men and women, like children, have come back again to oiu- nourishing mother, hoping that from her we may draw a new inspiration for life and its labors. But while we have grown old, we discover that Alma Mater has not grown old. Like Shakespeare's Cleopatra, "Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale her infinite variety." An institution may have an earthly immortality which is not possible to an individual. That is one of the facts which suggests that the biological doctrine of 172 CORNELL COLLEGE evolution, which apphes so perfectly to living organisms, does not fit other things so well. Cornell is still young and able to bring forth sons and daughters. As we think of the changing generations that have come and gone within her walls, we are able to form some measure of her influence and work. Last night, in a reunion of my own class, as we brought together our recollections of bygone things, we talked much of the dead. And to-night, in this service of commemoration, our thoughts will turn to the departed ones and do honor to their memories. And so, at last, the individual vanishes and we become a part of a greater corporate life. There is in the Bible a chapter, the eleventh of Hebrews, one of the most eloquent in the book of God, where, through the painted windows of a gorgeous style, we see inscribed the names of the heroes of faith. It is a glimpse into God's philosophy of human history; human life is only great when determined by the attractions of the unseen, and all partial lives are fulfilled in His perfect purpose. We see an eternal world embracing time, and beside the tents of the patriarchs and our huts of clay rise the towers and palaces of the New Jerusalem. The Present is not poor, for it inherits the wealth of a storied Past, and is itself big with the promise of the future. This suggests the imperfections of the single life. Life, not only to the philosophic moralist, but to the inspired seer, is a splendid failure if it is studied only in individuals. "Vanity of vanities," saith the preacher. History is an epic of failure; it is the story of illusions, the record of the foiled, frustrated, and fallen. As the poet Story has sung: " I sing the song of the conquered, who fell in the battle of life — The hymn of the wounded and beaten, who died overwhelmed in the strife; Not the jubilant song of the victors, for whom the resounding acclaim Of nations was lifted in chorus, whose brows bore the chaplet of fame — But the hymn of the low and the humble, the weary and broken in heart, Who strove and who failed, acting bravely a silent and desperate part." It is the record of those who fought the good fight, who held the faith, unseduced by the prizes and temptations of the world, who dared to venture all for an ideal good which their faith held firm. And this is even truer of great than of little souls. The greater the man, the greater is his apparent failure. A little soul may FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 173 achieve its purpose, for a small plan is easily realized. The nobler we are, the more likely to be disappointed. It is Socrates drinking the hemlock, Paxil in the dimgeon waiting the sword-stroke, or that colossal failure which has made a cross the highest throne. The real tragedy of life is not the shipwreck made by sloth and incapacity; that is sad enough, but the profounder fact that fate and time seem too strong for genius. It "moves about in worlds unrealized," and dreams dreams that only in part can be brought down to earth. Yet, in such an hour as this, we know that not our crass experi- ence of life's failures, but the prophet's vision, is the tru1,h. This jubilee testifies that even in a brief fifty years we can see the partial achievements of individuals so blended as to make the perfect cor- porate life. As the single lives go out one by one in the tragic gloom of failure, God has always seen the far-off splendor of the finished work, and to-day He calls us to catch a glimpse of the perfect plan toward which two generations have struggled. We are compassed about by a great cloud of witnesses. Those who have passed beyond rejoice with us in our jubilee as they see the con- simimation of their broken endeavor. No true and sincere effort to realize a God-given ideal was ever lost. Some American Indians have fabled that the djdng glory of the autumn woods and the loveliness of prairie flowers only disappear to be transformed into rainbows in the upper air. So there is an immortality of influence. The heroic deed, the loyal service, the seemingly futile effort, did not fail; they are but the broken fragments which God is building into a perfect whole ; they are part of that "far-off divine event toward which the whole creation moves." That which seemed but poor and almost failure is beheld as glorious success in the larger vision of to-day. In the wider outlook of the fifty years, we behold, even in those feeble beginnings of the early days of Cornell, a greatness which could not then even be guessed. Then the little foothills hid the moun- tain ranges. Now, standing afar off, we see the peaks that dazzle in the sunrise. Genius and faith must battle with fate and time. The free mind acknowledged no fate and the immortal spirit triumphs over time. The faith of Elder Bowman, Samuel Fellows, and all the countless toilers who left for us the crude beginnings, now com- mences to blossom forth into the perfect flower. When Samuel Fellows led his students from the church up to the old seminary, then new, the transition, which meant so much to them, was really 174 CORNELL COLLEGE typical and prophetic of an immensely larger fact. They might well have sung, in the words of the "Chambered Nautilus": " Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul, As the swift seasons roU! Leave thy low-vaulted past I Let each new temple, nobler than the last, Shut thee from heaven with a dome more vast." The years are wiser than the days. Eternity is greater and fuller than time. A noble life is a theme on which the future plays in endless variations. And thus, in all seeming defeat, we may hear the prelude of the chant of a higher victory. Faith sees, not the crude beginnings, the cruel disappointments, the disheartening defeat, the painful sacrifices, but the promise and potency of God's better things. Man is perfected in this nobler fellowship of a corporate immor- tality. "They, without us, could not be made perfect." All the generations unite in the perfecting of man, for mankind is greater than man. It is like Dante's mystic rose, of which each petal is a redeemed spirit. And so to this our festival more than the invited guests have come. Above our heads stretch out the hands of the glorified, in unseen and perpetual benediction. Beyond the sweet and touching friendships which have here clasped hands, we share that high fellowship which has its roots in the past; all the generations have a part in our celebration. Personal failure becomes a social victory. The loss of the indi- vidual is the triumph of the race. In each may live a larger than cm- personal life by this realizing our relations to the mightier whole. One is content even to be descended from an ape if the ex-ape has become the apex of humanity. All partial lives are brought together into the transcendent beauty of one beatific vision. And so the dead help us. We think of them as dead, with- drawn from all earthly sympathy, having no concern in our mortal struggle, but faith feels the inspiration of their lives, and we, by our fellowship' with the good and great, with the immortal thinkers, with the white-robed saints, and with the royal hearts of yesterday, share a universal and undying life. From them there falls upon our souls a new whiteness, born of the robes they wear; a new sweetness, born of the air they breathe; and there breathes a new music, bom of the songs they sing. And so we help the dead. We may add by our fidelity a per- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 175 fectness to their work. It is sadly possible for one unfaithful generation to nullify a past glory. The present cannot monopolize the splendor of its own achievement, or the glory of its own progress, but all we do of worthy sacrifice flashes a new splendor through the kingdom of the dead. This is the deeper meaning of prayer for the dead, that we can live for them and daily ripen for their high companionship. So do we make "joy in heaven," and may be well assured that they join in the jubilee over their victory and ours. The crown of living is found in service that does not end with life. life is not an end in itself, but touches finer consummations in the future. The selfish life ends here, the consecrated life is forever. And so our lives, like those of the noble souls we commem- orate, may touch the future. " So may I join the choir invisible Of the immortal dead who Uve again In lives made better by their presence So may I join the choir invisible Whose music is the gladness of the world." No more than they, can we lose anything by dying; the thrill of finest living shall go on, for "we shall reign upon the earth." Our thought to-night touches the past and the future. Memory counts the passing years, goes over the dead-roll of our saints, and kindles a hope which flashes a glory into to-morrow. We have been given a vision of the crown that lies beyond all crosses. No good work can fail. Not a tear of sympathy can fall, not a prayer of faith be raised, not a true heart break, nor a noble life be spent, but they all become part of the mighty purpose which is buildi together heaven and earth into the coming kingdom of the Lord. " To the clouds and the moimtains we breathe it, To the freedom of planet and star; Let the tempests of ocean enwreath it, And the winds of the night bear it far— Our oath, that, tUI manhood shall perish, And honor and justice are sped, We are true to the cause that they cherish, And eternally true to the dead." WEDNESDAY MORNING June 15 Jubibp lag INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS By His Excellency Governor Samuel R. Van Sant Of Minnesota, President of the Day MR. CHAIRMAN, Ladies and Gentlemen: In the start we want to thank you, Mr. President, for the great honor conferred upon me this day. It is not only an honor, but I esteem it a high privilege to preside on this occasion. The truth will always bear reporting, and for this honor I want to say something in return. I left Iowa, I trust not for Iowa's good, but for my own, and I am glad to come here, and I like to meet the people of Iowa, and I want to pay you this morning the highest compliment in my power, and as I look into your faces you look to me just like Minnesota people. This is a bright day for Cornell College, and I congratulate you, Mr. President and the Faculty, upon its growth and development. What a record for fifty years ! It is fitting that you should celebrate this semi-centennial. While not a son of Cornell, my brothers and sisters, as weU as other relatives, are numbered amongst its Alumni ; so, if not a son, I can at least claim kinship. Cornell has not only conferred lasting benefits upon its graduates, but its value in giving educated men and women to the state and nation cannot he overestimated. As an American citizen, and one deeply interested in our country and her institutions, I appreciate this College for another reason. With education you teach the sublime lessons of patriotism, so essential to the nation's life. This is proper. Patriotism is one of the noblest of emotions. Education is one of the greatest acquire- ments. If a man have these two qualifications, one of heart, one of brain, well developed, he will be a useful member of society. It is not the selfish achievement of wealth or fame, but useful service, which marks the successful life. Of all service, that for one's coimtry is the highest; for, while the material rewards may be 179 180 CORNELL COLLEGE fewer, yet the good will benefit a larger number of people. The quality of the heart which prompts this service we call patriot- ism. One of the reasons for the great wealth and prosperity of our people is their mtelligence, the faculty which enables them to direct their energies and to control their resources so as to subdue nature and learn her laws. It is difficult to compare patriotism and education. They should go hand in hand, one as an accompaniment to the other, and in children they should be developed together. I can conceive of nothing more noble than an educated patriot, a man or woman with a well-stored mind, striving to bring a large measure of happi- ness or Uberty to others, and there is nothing more despicable than an individual who, well-educated and refined, wiU intentionally labor to subvert the liberty of his fellows. I had rather be an ignorant patriot than an educated traitor. Who does not know how to choose between Cincinnatus, the plain, honest farmer who left his plow to lead his fellow-Romans to battle, and Aaron Burr, who, polished and elegant, plotted against and violated the laws of his country? All patriotism should be directed and controlled by reason and education, for nothing is more impotent than strong emotions and gross ignorance. Faith, ambition, coiu-age, love of country, are beautiful and essential endowments, but blind faith, false ambition, senseless courage, and imintelligent patriotism lead to "wasteful and ridiculous excess." The Mahdists who charged the lines of General Kitchener at Omdurman on that September day in 1898, were possessed of all these emotions — aye, more, they were controlled by them. The false prophet who led their forces told them before the battle that the bullets of the English would be as harmless as raindrops. They believed the story. That night when the sun went down he shed his departing rays over the bodies of 11,000 dervishes lying dead on the hot sands of Nubia — the greatest number slain in any battle of the century. The English loss was less than 200. A striking example of the superiority of trained men meeting in strife their fellow-men swayed only by blind fanatical emotions. The world has never produced a greater leader than Moses. But at the outset of his career his impetuous zeal in the cause of his oppressed countrymen gave evidence that he was not educated for his work, and it was only after forty years of preparation among FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 181 the mountains and meadows of Midian that he was equipped to lead his people from slavery to freedom. In our country we owe much to the soldier and the teacher, one the patriot, the other the educator. They toiled together from early colonial days. The work of the soldier we know, but the significance of the scholar's mission, imheralded by the blaze and roar of cannon, is usually overlooked. Poor Richard's -Almanac with its wise sajdngs was read by more people than was Samuel Adams's great plea for independence. Noah Webster and his spelling-book are as much a part of our national history as was Patrick Henry and his fiery eloquence. Benjamin Franklin with his maxims of economy led the people to be honest and saving, energetic and practical, and laid the foundation for om* great wealth and prosperity. Contemporaneous with these were Washington, Jefferson, Haniil- ton, and a host of other patriots preparing the people for loyal sacrifices in the cause of independence. Determined men "with empires in their brain," who battled with savages and wild beasts on "a bleak and inhospitable coast," coimted education as an essential factor in all their plans ; they built block houses and forts and manned them; they also built Harvard and Yale and endowed them. No true American can read the story of our marvelous growth without having kindled within him, not only the fires of patriotism, but also the deepest reverence for the teacher and scholar. The teacher and patriot — ^the schoolhouse and the flag! How naturally we link these together when we study our country's history. As I stand before you I recall the school days prior to the war. No more patriotic body of men and women ever lived than the schoolteachers of the early sixties; mine was no exception; he did not restrain the fervor of his pupils. When the time came to go, the boys packed up their algebras and Csesars; they were no longer interested in mathematical problems, nor were they caring into how many parts Gaul was divided, but they were determined that their own country should not be divided at all. We have fought the greatest battles, have won the greatest victories, and have achieved more for liberty and progress than any other nation "in all tides of times." Why was this possible? Because our youth were taught that it was a privilege to fight for a principle, and the greatest honor to die for others. 182 CORNELL COLLEGE "Peace hath her victories no less renowned than war." Ruskin tells lis that more dangers beset a nation in peace than in war. We are so rich, powerful, and patriotic that we need fear no foe. We could successfully resist any force sent against us. Strong in war, foremost in peace, we are both Mars and Minerva. Our dangers, then, are not from without, but from within. Vital ques- tions now demand solution, and they must be rightly solved. The time is coming, yea, is here, when greater courage than to face the cannon's mouth is required. On you, teachers, rests a vast responsibility; on you, scholars, the great burden falls. The fathers gave us this model republic. You must maintain and perpetuate it. So long as patriotism and education march side by side, so long will our country withstand the storms of war and the dangers that threaten in time of peace. Governor Van Sant in a complimentary and felicitous manner introduced Vice-President J. E. Harlan, A.M., class of '69, who came bearing greetings from the Faculty. ADDRESS By Vice-President James Elliott Harlan MR. PRESIDENT, Guests, Alumni, Students, and others Ladies and Gentlemen. : It is my privilege and pleasure, on behalf of the Faculty of Cornell College, to extend to you, one and all, a most cordial greeting and a most hearty welcome. As we gather to commemorate the birth, existence, life, activity, and usefulness of Cornell College, we hand to you the keys that open wide the college doors. It is not for us to give our history, yet we invite your closest scrutiny into our past, and sohcit your kindly counsel, your safe guidance, and your invaluable aid for the future. The historical sketches already given have referred to the birth, to the early days, and to the later days, and have recounted the struggles, during all these days, of Cornell College. These sketches have reminded us of the efforts and sacrifices which have been made. Whether made by the Board of Trustees, or by the Facility, whether by the many friends of Christian education who JAMES ELLIOTT HARLAN. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 183 have given of their means either in large or small part, and who have ever prayed for her success, or whether by the young men and women who have thronged her halls with ever-increasing numbers (larger now than ever before), these efforts and these sacrifices have made Cornell what she is to-day. Because such heroic efforts and because such genuine sacrifices have been made for the college, our Faculty are proud to greet you as you come to remember and recount with us all that has been useful and helpful in building up our Cornell. With you we rejoice that the blessing of God has been upon us. With you we pray that the blessing of God may ever abide with us. If this institution has been helpful in any measure to the young life in the past, may we not aU pray, do we not all pray, that the future may be full to overflowing with usefulness for the youth who may crowd her halls in years and ages to come? Self-sacrificing, earnest, genuine Christian effort always has its reward. Wherever, whenever, such effort is put forth, there and then will be progress, development, and fruitage. If we would have a perfect himian body, the physical man must have our most thoughtful attention. If we woiild reach the goal of full knowledge, the intellectual man miost be completely developed. If we would attain unto a pure life, the moral and religious man must grow. If we would work out God's plan, the physical, the intellectual, the moral, and the religious man must be one man. If Cornell is to be what she ought to be, she must point out and work out the way of light, the way of truth, the way of righteous- ness, the way of sacrifice, the way of service, and the way of life to every young man, to every yoxmg woman who may seek her halls. If your presence here to-day gives inspiration to this end, then, indeed, our invitation to you to come and celebrate this year of Jubilee with us has not been in vain. Again we welcome you in behalf of the Faculty to our beloved institution, and we welcome you to our homes and to our hearts- May this occasion inspire both you and us so that we may gather new courage and new hope, so that all of us working together may see to it that Cornell goes on from victory unto victory, from great works unto greater works, from life unto deeper, broader, higher, greater life, imder the guiding hand of Him who does all things well. Governor Van Sant said : Our next speaker is one whom you know, a lawyer of ability, a trustee of this institution for many 184. CORNELL COLLEGE years. I love him for another reason. In the prime of his young manhood he seized his gun and went forth together with his com- rades, and has given to you and to me every right and privilege we enjoy under the flag that makes us free. I have the pleasure of introducing, not Captain Soper, but Comrade Soper, who will now address you. Captain Soper, on rising, was received with applause. His greetings were on behalf of the Board of Trustees. ADD.RESS By Captain Ekastus Burroughs Sopee MR. PRESIDENT : A month at General Conference, riding on a lumbering stage-coach through California dust and sunshine over the mountains and through the forests, not omitting the Mari- posa Big Trees, to the Yosemite Park,and the discomforts and novelty of a first overland journey, are not conducive to the preparation of an address suited to an occasion like this; and which, with my arrival in the midst of the Board's annual sessions, must be my excuse for reading from a hastily prepared manuscript my words of greeting. More than fifty years ago a typical circuit-rider, standing upon this hill, gazed out upon a fairer prospect than had greeted the eyes of Caleb and Joshua in the promised land. On every hand the broad expanse of fertile prairie was green with gently undulating grasses, dotted with groves of native wood and fruit-trees. He had come to Iowa with the pioneers. He had formed and ridden cir- cuits, observed the resources of the country, and noted its capacity to sustain in affluence a dense population, and the increasing influx of settlers, and their character. The lowas and the Sacs and Foxes left their hunting-grounds as the pioneers came. In spring-time and early summer the prairies were covered with such a growth of grasses and such a wealth of beautiful flowers as those who have not beheld them in their primitive state fifty and sixty years ago could hardly now believe. And the groves, redolent with the bloom of the wild thorn, plum, cherry, apple, haw, and grape, betokened the fruitage to follow. The grass grew to a height suf- ERASTUS BURROUGHS SOPER. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 185 ficient to conceal the deer and elk, and matured only to be frost- killed and consumed by fierce fires. The wild fruit ripened, but no one came to gather, save the birds and wild beasts. The fruitful, fertile hiUs and plains were found, by the pioneers, in possession of the deer and antelope, the bear and the elk, the wild turkey and chicken, the coon and the squirrel, the wolf and the rattlesnake; and its streams, ponds, and lakes alive with wild water-fowl, and their shores, the home of the mink, the otter, and the beaver. When George B. Bowman stood upon this hill, contemplating the prospect before him, but a small portion of either the prairie or timbered lands had been occupied; yet he saw, that, as the tide of emigration rolled westward, the time was near at hand when all would become the homes of an active, free, and enterprising people, hating slavery and loving freedom and intelligence, and that to win the land for Meth- odism, Christian culture must go hand in hand with religious fervor. Actuated by the spirit of Coke and Asbury, and inspired with a faith that knew no obstacles, he determined to devote himself to the founding and building, on this hill, of an institution of learning, dedicated, as the motto adopted indicates, to God and Humanity. But he was not alone in this work. He gathered around him a band of devoted. God-fearing men equally willing to share in the labors and sacrifices incident to the undertaking. The story of how in their poverty and weakness the first building was erected and completed in 1854 has been told. It is not our purpose to repeat here the struggles of those noble men. They have now all gone to their rest, as have also many of their successors, whose labors and sacrifices were scarcely inferior. Nor shall I speak of the effect on the institution of the great Civil War, which called to the field and farm, nearly the entire student body. The tide of activity and enterprise following the Civil War, and the resultant awakening among the youth of the land of a desire for education, filled the college halls and taxed its resources to the utmost. The advance along educational lines by competitors, and the comparative poverty of Cornell, has caused, in order to keep apace, a desperate, continuous, and at times seemingly hopeless, struggle. But the prayers and tears of its founders and projectors, the labors and sacrifices and loyalty of its President and ill paid professors and teachers, and the generosity and labors of the godly preachers of the church, supplemented by the divinely guided labors and deliberations of its Trustees, have not been in vain. To-day there stands upon this hill, where Elder Bowman 186 CORNELL COLLEGE stood fifty years ago contemplating the completion of the Iowa Conference Seminary building, the leading denominational college of Iowa, the pride of its Methodism, the joy of its alumni. The fifty years of history just finished has been made during the settlement of the state and the development of its resources; the planting and nurturing of enterprises, whence comes its material wealth and prosperity. Much of the harvest of results remains ungathered. The generations of pioneers who founded and nur- tured the institution in its infancy and weakness are gone. Their children have built up and sustained a school the scope of which, and its influence upon Iowa and the great West, was never dreamed of by the founders, and whose material resources, measured by the poverty of those days, would have, to them, seemed opulence. But what was riches in their day is comparative poverty in ours. A million dollars to-day means little more than one-tenth of that sum fifty years ago. The style of living, expenditure therefor by all classes of society, and methods of education, and the training in the schools, are upon substantially the same relative basis. But notwithstanding the measure of success that has come to us, we would not have you for a moment suppose that even our most pressing needs have been met. Modern methods of educa- tion, like our civilization and mode of living, require many accesso- ries not deemed needful a generation or more ago. In order to keep pace with the training afforded by the colleges of to-day, and to compete with our state institutions, we must have, in addi- tion to the library building already provided for, a gymnasium for young men, another for young women, a heating and lighting plant, a science hall, and, in the near future, a men's dormitory and a main college building. For the erection of these buildings, even on a modest scale, many thousands of dollars will be required, none of which is yet in sight. Again, very much of our endowment is not productive. Subscription notes not yet interest-bearing, gifts burdened by annuities, or payable at death, enter largely therein. It is an adage that experience only intensifies, "Beggars cannot be choosers." We can only take what we can get, and make of it the best use possible. Never yet in the history of this institution has its legitimate income met its legitimate expenses. According to the amount of this deficit, by so much has the burden and anxiety of its trustees been increased and made heavier. And it does seem to us that the great Methodist body of this state and country should not permit one of its institutions, with a history so replete with FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 187 sacrifice, labors, and successes in educational, church, and civic fields, to be retarded in its growth and crippled in its work (expend- ing its energies begging from door to door) for want of a few hundred thousand doUars, the interest on which would enable it to live within its means, and free from anxiety concerning its daily bread, pursue its great work of preparing men and women to take part in the world's great uplift. Now, I would not for one moment have you think that we greet you with feelings other than of pro- foundest gratitude for the great blessings that are, and have been, ours. We feel that the measure of success that has crowned our labors can be regarded as little less than phenomenal. We only allude to our wants and pressing needs, that you may know that these festivities and rejoicings do not cause us to lose sight of our shortcomings. And, while we have no desire or purpose to cover up or conceal from you our needs and weaknesses, we have no wish to exploit them; and, in all sincerity, we beg to assure you of our steadfast purpose, through faith and labor, to overcome all obstacles, and, under Divine guidance, accomplish all our devoted friends expect of us. With this brief statement of why we are here, what we have done, and hope to do, and what we need, in order to accomplish these greater results, the Trustees of Cornell College greet our dis- tinguished guests, and welcome one and all to our jubilee and the festivities of this semi-centennial celebration. To many of you it has been a sacrifice to leave your labors and duties to meet and celebrate with us our anniversary. We thank you for coming, and hope that your visit may be as pleasant to you as your presence is gratifying to us. We thank you, friends, who come as representatives of other institutions of learning, and, through you, the institutions you rep- resent, for the courtesy of your coming to rejoice with us over what we have, in our first half-century, been able to accomplish. Many of your institutions have not, in their early history, been strangers to the same difficulties we have encountered, and have come up "through great tribulation" to the successfxil realization of the fruits of your great endeavors. You will understand what the measure of success attained has cost us. Clergymen of our beloved Methodism, Alumni, and former stu- dents of the college ! much of that success which we have attained is due to your loyalty, labors, and generous sacrifices. How can I fittingly greet and welcome you? For Cornell's growth and nurtm-e 188 CORNELL COLLEGE you have prayed and labored. Its success is yours. Rejoice, shout for joy, sing praises to Him who giveth victory! but forget not that only half the victory is yet ours. Patrons and generous friends! we thank you for the interest you take in our success, and the substantial aid you have afforded us in building up, from its humble beginning fifty years ago, the Iowa Conference Seminary to a college of high grade, graduating yearly its half-hundred Christian men and women. Weary not! you have done well. It is the Lord's work. May His blessing ever be upon it and all connected with it. Governor Van Sant said: If Comrade Soper can prepare as good a paper as that when he is tired, I would like to come to the Centennial to hear him when he is rested. I think that the next speaker hardly needs an introduction. When President Roosevelt wanted a Secretary of the Treasury, he came to Iowa, and took his pick from the many who were willing to take the position, and you can be certain that every cent in the treasury will be spent or prop- erly accounted for. I have now the pleasure of introducing to you your own Leslie M. Shaw, of the class of '74. Secretary Shaw had been appointed by President Roosevelt as his representative at the Semi-Centennial Celebration. As he arose, his doctor's gown became somewhat entangled, which further intensified the great applause which greeted him. ADDRESS By Leslie Moetier Shaw 1WAS too young to have been in the war, but it has yet been a long time since I wore long dresses. I used to sit by the side of my old class-mate, who was forever getting me into trouble, and I put this blame all on Charlie Albrook. I am sure he tangled me. I am very grateful for the kind reception that I believe is accorded, because I speak not for myself, but for another. (He here read President Roosevelt's letter, as follows:) LESLIE MORTIER SHAA^" FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 189 Executive Mansion. Washington, D. C, April 18, 1904. President William F. King, Cornell College, Mount Vernon, Iowa. My dear Sir: Through Secretary Shaw, whom I have asked to represent me at the Commencement, let me thank you and Cornell College for their thought of me, and to say how heartily I congratulate the college upon its Fiftieth Anniversary. Every good American has a peculiar feeling of respect for those who, in giving to our countrymen broad and deep education, are rendering so vitally necessary a service to the nation. Very respectfully, Theodore Roosevelt. President Roosevelt is a firm believer in education. He believes in that type of education which he here denominates " broad and deep." While university-bred, he is the stanch friend of the col- lege, as well as of the university. He recognizes that the public school, the private school, the sectarian school, the academy, the college, and the university, each has its place; and that if any were dropped, our educational system would be incomplete. Without presuming to speak for him, or to voice his sentiments, I am con- strained to say a few words in behalf of our more modest educa^ tional institutions. It is not likely that we will ever have too many large imiversi- ties, and I am equally certain that we will always have too few col- leges, and that there will ever be a yet greater scarcity of academies. Not every boy and girl could if they would, and not all should if they could, acquire imiversity education. So long as we recognize aptitude for diversified positions of usefulness, it must be apparent that mental faculties cannot be, and should not be, turned to a pattern. Feeding the furnace in a man-of-war is work as essential, and if creditably done as honorable, as range-finding; but the knowledge of higher mathematics is not equally essential to these equally necessary servants of their country. Harvesting wheat is as essential as steamship navigation; but the husbandman who produces the grain for export does not require the same degree of scholarship, as distinguished from the same degree of fitness for his life-work, as does the navigator who carries the product of the farm to the foreign port. Each and all need, and each and all should 190 CORNELL COLLEGE receive, that mental preparation which will best equip him for his peculiar work in life, and enough in addition to protect from that narrow vision which mistakes one's own little sphere as the sole important field of usefulness. It is reported that some one asked President Garfield, "Why- does Ohio exercise such influence?" and that he replied, "Because Ohio has so many small colleges and no great university." Iowa has more educational institutions of collegiate rank than any state in the Union save three, and Cornell College has the largest attend- ance of any institution of collegiate rank, save one, in any state. The material to be wrought upon in these mental-developing and character-molding institutions is wellnigh limitless. Their pres- ence cannot be too highly prized, and their growth and influence cannot be too jealously conserved. The President speaks advisedly when he refers to the service rendered by these institutions as " vitally necessary to the nation." Governor Van Sant then spoke as follows: It seems hardly necessary to bring a man from Minnesota to introduce the next speaker. Many times since he has been governor of this great state, he has visited us, and if I were at all envious I would want his visits to stop; for, it seems to me, that he is more popular with the people of Minnesota than their own governor. I have great pleasure in introducing your famous and distinguished gov- ernor, A. B. Cummins. ADDRESS By Goveenok Albeet Baird Cummins (Following an Enthusiastic Greeting) R. CHAIRMAN, President of the Faculty, Trustees, Alumni, Students, and Citizens of the Community: I look at my watch and put it before me, because I am about to inflict upon you an unprepared, if not unpremeditated, speech, and such an address, you know, is ordinarily like Melchizedek, without beginning of years or end of days. I assure your distinguished chairman that it gives me great pleasure, more than it can possibly give him, to be brought M FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 191 to the attention of my own people in the compUmentary and flatter- ing way that he has chosen. It gives me pleasure to say for him that I have occasionally had the good fortune to visit his state, and stand before his people, and it requires but the mention of his name and a suggestion of his resolute course in his fight for the thing he believes to be right, to awaken cheers that are inspiring to the lover of virtue in pubhc life. This occasion has brought to you, and wiU bring to you, many fehcitations that have been and wiU be more eloquently expressed than mine can possibly be; but I beg you to believe that in all the great round of congratulations, in the splendid symphony which you have heard, and to which you will listen, you will hear no sound of truer sympathy than the chord that I shall strike in behalf of the state of Iowa. I think I can imderstand the intense interest, the vast love, the worthy pride, that you, the President, the Faculty, the Alumni, the students, and citizens of this community cherish for this home of learning, dedicated to the good of the world. I think I can imderstand the interest of sister institutions, the interest of the general public, in the prosperity, efficiency, and perpetuation of this institution. But, rising above aU this love, pride, and inter- est is the concern, the infinite concern, felt by the commonwealth of the state of Iowa; and deeper and broader than any other appreciation is the grateful acknowledgment of the state for fifty years of loyal, faithful aid. I am not here indulging in the exagger- ated phrases of eulogy. I have stated a self-evident truth. But you will pardon me if I venture upon a little detail of the reasons for the interest which Iowa, as a whole, holds in this institution. Allow me to say that last year the people of the state of Iowa paid in taxes something like $24,000,000, and more than one-half of this enormous smn was expended for the maintenance of her schools — from kindergarten to imiversity. This striking proportion of the contribution yearly made by the patriotic people of the state for the cause of education wiU serve to show how essential the work carried on in educational institutions is to good government and to the welfare of the people. But, vast and generous as this appro- priation is for the training of boys and girls, it is and would be mis- erably inadequate if the influences of the state schools were not strengthened, supplemented, and deepened by the schools that spring from Christian patriotism or private philanthropy. As it is, with all these mighty forces striving toward the same end, work- ing to accomplish the same noble purposes, there is still some wrong 192 CORNELL COLLEGE in the world, there is still some injustice that has not been re- paired; but if either of these forces were withdrawn, then the lover of good government might well despair of wiser laws or more per- fect justice. This is the paramount reason that conmiands my presence on this most delightful occasion. I represent to-day the state, and the state cannot endure without such institutions as your college. We are accustomed to think of the government as made up merely of the members of the general assembly, or of Congress, but the government of the United States, and of the several states, takes in infinitely more. This government could not be maintained a fortnight without that imperceptible aid that is given by the organization of the people into religious, moral, educational, and fraternal societies. Without these powerful aUies we would be helpless. I doubt the possibility of maintaining free institutions in any land imless the church helps to execute that vast body of laws which are inscribed only upon the hearts and consciences of men, and are not found upon the journals of any legislative assembly in the world. The church is the bulwark of the state. We have the common school, which is intended to prepare the rank and file of the body of the people for the duties of life. It is intended to educate the people that they may be able to perceive and understand the truth. We have the higher institutions to create the leaders of life, and the responsibility upon them is vastly greater than upon those whom they teach. I sometimes wonder whether the boys and girls who go from an institution of this sort, provided with the weapons of years of college training, realize the responsibility imposed upon them. They are the teachers of the truth, and the future will hold them responsible forever for what may creep into the councils and into the lives of the people. You need not only to send a man into the world with increased capacity for his own advantage, but send him to proclaim the Divine precepts that control and dominate human progress. There is a wider opportunity than ever before. There is more wealth for enterpris- ing spirits to possess than ever before. As these captains of enter- prise and thought go forth, they should inscribe this maxim upon their hearts, the maxim which will preserve and save justice in the civilization into which we have entered: " I am my brother's keeper." There are some men who cannot take care of themselves, and yet have the right to live and breathe the air of this great country, and it is for you to see that they are not trampled upon FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 193 in the mad rush toward the upper heights. There are some men who are not strong enough to ward off the blows that a material world showers upon them, and the men of the church and the college must be their shield. These are the things that the college and the university must do. They must create Christian, imselfish- minded men and women, in order to preserve the victories which our forefathers have accomplished. I congratulate you all most heartily upon this occasion. The noble work you have done in the last fifty years is but the beginning of the work you will do in the coming fifty years. And when that centennial dawns I hope that it will be thronged and inspired and imbued with the same spirit that to-day makes the American the king of the world. I hope there wiU be the same desire to aid the state, the republic, and the community; and so may this institu- tion, and all institutions likewise dedicated to the glory of the Ruler of the imiverse, and the welfare of our feUow-men, prosper and endure. Governor Van Sant said: We live in a progressive age, and I am to prove it by the next speaker. Some call it a golden age, and some would like to have it an age of silver, but I would call it an age of woman. Harvard College has opened her doors to women, but I can say that Harvard was one hundred years behind the times. Man can biu-n the midnight oil and struggle to get to the top, but when he gets there, nine times out of ten he will find a woman there ahead of him. I take pleasm-e in presenting Miss Talbot, Dean of Women in the University of Chicago. 194 CORNELL COLLEGE ADDRESS By Dean Marion Talbot €I)e ^igfytt tone of Carnegie HiBrarp AT 4:30 p. M. the audience repaired to the site of the new Library Bmlding on the campus to witness the laying of the comer- stone, President King presiding. After singing Neale's hymn beginning "O Lord of Hosts, whose glory fills," and an invocation by President Charles J. Little, Reverend James M. Buckley spoke as follows: Ladies and Gentlemen: It was said by Mr. Springer, speaking of the different European countries and of this country, that there was more public speaking to the square inch in the United States than there was in the square yard in other countries. He said that nothing coiild be done in America without a speech. Mr. Conway, an American, responded that the Americans are a free people, and every man is a king in posse, and possessed an opinion, and dammed-up opinions are liable to have fatal results in the body politic. So I have no hesitancy to speak when called upon. The longer I speak, the easier it is to speak. This Library is to contain books. The wisest of men said, "Of making many books there is no end, and much study is a weariness of the flesh." Solomon uttered those words with respect to the great problems of life of which the wisest man knows no more than the most ignorant. He was talking from the moral point of view, and much study of the great problems of death, life, and the future state is a weariness to the flesh. Fear God and keep His commandments, is the whole duty of man. When St. Paul was in prison at Rome, he wrote for the cloak and for the books, and especially for the parchments. He might have complained of the cold in that damp and ill- ventilated Roman prison; he might have wanted the cloak more than he did the books or the parchments, but he asked especially for the parchments. A great change has taken place since the time of Solomon. There is more knowledge now about a small thing in science than there was then concerning all that was then known. The new system of study and the methods of cataloguing used in the British Museum has made learning much easier. A man can now find more general information in a day in the British Museum than 236 CORNELL COLLEGE Solomon could have gathered in a year. When this Library which is foiuided this day, as respects the building, when this is com- pleted, it will be possible for any young man preparing for a debate, or any young woman preparing to write an essay, to secure an amount of information in one week that would have taken one, at the time I entered college, a year to acquire. Here young men who come from humble homes will be on a par with those who come from homes full of books. I do not think it is possible to over- estimate the vast and far-reaching influence of this Library. Some will give other libraries, some will by gifts increase what has already been given; I simply lay a few stones of that never to be delivered two hours' speech. In laying the corner stone Hon. William F. Johnston, President of the Board of Trustees, spoke as follows : From the time when men began to erect temples and other pubhc edifices upon foundations of brick or stone, the corner or principal stone has been laid with unusual ceremonies. Originating in utility, in the progress of civilization the laying of the corner-stone has come to have a figurative meaning, whereby it represents the moral or intellectual purpose which the structure is to subserve. In the Word of God, this symbolic use is frequently referred to, especially in the description of the Church as being "built on the foundation of the prophets and the apostles, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone." The inception of buildings devoted to legislation, to the administration of justice, or the preservation of books which contain the records of what has been said and done in the development of mankind, is similarly recognized. We are now assembled to lay the corner-stone of a library, at this time made possible to Cornell College by the munificence of a citizen who in this great new world of Christian liberty found a fitting sphere for his extraordinary energies. Let us not doubt that this edifice and its contents will contribute to the firmer union of sound learning and true religion; and to this end let us now invoke upon the enterprise the blessing of the God of our fathers. (See pages 35-38 for more detailed account of the Corner Stone Laying.) WEDNESDAY EVENING CHARLES JOSEPH LITTLE. JUDGE SILAS MATTESON WEAVER of the Supreme Court of Iowa, presiding, introduced Reverend Charles J. Little, D. D., LL. D., President of Garrett Biblical Institute, as the orator of the evening. ORATION By President Charles Joseph Little €t)c ^cljolar for tlje €tomtirtf) Centucp THE builder and the bard have created civiUzation. The builder hewed from the solid rock the first altars of the gods, and shaped the quarries afterwards into temples for their habitations. He framed the trees of the forest into ships, and in these later days he has made the iron float and conquered the waves with their own vapor; he has constructed highways across and even through the mountains that he might carry the fabrics of his workshops and the fruits of his fields from land to land; he fashioned, as he grew wiser, homes that women might adorn with the work of their hands and the light of their faces and the beauty of their raiment; and then he created schools for his children and coiu-ts of justice and senate halls and palaces of administration. Sculpture and painting were, and are now, but helps to architecture, and the marvels of pottery and tapestry but decorations of the dwelling-place that succeeded to the nomad's tent. Thus the builder has shaped for us the exterior of civilization. The bard, however, has fashioned its richer and diviner content. For there was a time when the minstrel was both historian and prophet, the voice of dead ancestors and the mouth of the living God. Moses sang to Israel, and Homer sang to Hellas; Hebrew prophet and Hebrew poet are names for the same inspired being; 239 240 CORNELL COLLEGE the Sermon on the Mount and Paul's chapter on Love are poems still aglow with the celestial atmosphere through which they came. Solon spoke his wisdom in hexameters; the earlier Greek sages, like Thales and Heraclitus, taught science in verse of which mere fragments now remain; Sophocles and Euripides transfigured the village plays into the splendor of the Athenian drama; Plato com- bined the poet's vision with the thinker's logic; and the first great orators chanted their speeches to the multitudes that they en- thralled. When the lad and lassie to-day break into alliteration, or into rhyme, or into an unconscious rhythmic movement they little dream that it is only a thrill of the ancient habit vibrating in their nerves; that our modern prose, the prose of history, the prose of science, the prose of philosophy have all developed gradu- ally from those simple forms of chanted speech in which the ancient sages uttered all that they knew and all that they thought. All that they thought? Nay! For all that the builder builded was done by thought. It is indeed curious that the word Sophia, the Greek word for wisdom or science, that still lingers in our term "philosophy," was used by Homer to designate the science or skill of the ship-builder. Homer's clew may guide us even now. Every great naval structure (ancient trireme, or modern steamship) is a triumph of Sophia, the skill that comes by thinking. I remember standing once upon the deck of an ocean liner in the midst of a great storm. Our vessel drove (or was driven, rather) before the howling wind. Behind us, the rolling waves stretched backwards and upwards into the sky like some vast living thing that " floated many a rood"; and above us the gray and somber clouds were whitened here and there by the light that sifted through them and fell in livid streaks upon the foaming waters; our creaking ship sank and rose with the swell of the ocean and trembled in every joint; lo, I said to myself, how puny is the thing called man when measured against the might of nature. And even as I said it, I caught sight of a superb new ship, larger, stronger, swifter than our own, facing the storm with majestic steadiness, and cleaving easily the solid rush of waters. " Here goes ! " it called to me, — " here goes the thought of him who made the first canoe, and of him that rounded the first wheel; here goes the thought of Archimedes and of Galileo, the thought of Newton and of Watt and Fulton; here goes yoiu- puny man with his pimy brain, who has made the vapors mightier than the waves, and who has defied the storm-wind with the trees that he has cut from the forest and the iron that he has FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 241 dug from the mountains ! Now, what is true of the steamship is true of all the amazing material forms of our modern life. They are the products, not of men's hands, but of men's brains; all the marvels of our machinery and mechanism, all the wonders of workshop and laboratory, all our mastery of natural forces, are the triumphs of thought. What follows, though? Shall the scholar of the twentieth century spend his breath in brag? or spend his thought chiefly in the accimaulation of more power of the same kind? Shall the scholars of the twentieth century be the slaves of the ring, the slaves of the lamp for the Aladdins,for the commercial and industrial magnates of our modern world? Or shall the scholar claim control of the powers that he has developed, and insist that these shall be devoted to the welfare of humanity? So vast are the powers and so vast is the wealth that has been created by our science, that the strong men of to-day are fascinated by dreams of insatiable greed, not the greed of wealth merely, but the greed of power. Hence the scholar of the twentieth century must, in my judgment, fight for his freedom against those who seek to make him the mere servant of their enterprises. And even if he escapes others, he may not easily escape himself. He will be tempted often to exchange his knowledge for pelf, and to barter the skill which he inherits as the heir of all the ages for purple and fine linen and the luxuries of modern society. Nothing menaces science in our time more than the disposi- tion to measure every discovery by commercial standards. " If you should find a remedy for cancer," I said recently to a biologist who is working in that field, "will you give it to mankind? " " No ! " he answered boldly, "I shall keep it for myself." — " Well, then," I retorted, " may God hide it from your sordid eyes and reveal it to some nobler seeker.'' The nineteenth century gave us some splendid examples of the loftier type of thinker. Men like Henry, who never patented a discovery; men like Morton, who endured abuse and obloquy and poverty to allay the pangs of suffering; men like Agassiz, who had no time to make money ; men like Faraday, who refused to turn aside from the path of investigation to become the gilded slave of a great enterprize; men like Helmholtz, who gloried most in his ophthalmoscope; men like Finsen, whose chief reward is the relief of the afflicted. The twentieth century should increase the number of these splendid names; and the scholars of the future should proclaim not so much by exhortation as by conduct. The wealth of the modern world is the product of cen- 242 CORNELL COLLEGE turies of thought. This thought has culminated in the inventions and the discoveries of the present age. We scholars are here for the increase of knowledge; we are here, too, for the welfare of humanity. We rejoice in the wealth that science and skill have produced. But this wealth shall not enslave us or degrade us. We shall not be the captives of our own creature. We shall use it, but we shall not enthrone it or deify it; it shall serve and not enthrall mankind. And this leads me to note another characteristic of the present time : the appearance of the modern giant. I hear this age spoken of frequently as an age hostile to individuality. This is surely a mistake. It is hostile only to the small individual; to the feeble, the cowardly, the ignorant, and the stupid; to pigmies of every kind. Yesterday the young men that listened cheered promptly a defence of athletics. A life-saving instinct underlies this enthu- siasm. " Be strong, young men, be strong! " is the inward murmur that breaks so frequently into the loud hurrah. And what is true of the physical man of the futiu-e is true of the intellectual. We are verging upon an age of giants, of giant individuals and giant opportunities. Combine as men may in the twentieth century, some gigantic single mind will control every combination. The wildest socialist concedes so much; only he hopes and dreams that the giant mind will be the servant of his Utopian common- wealth. Now, the parodox of otir time is this conflict of the social- istic and the egotistic spirit in the hearts of giants. On the one hand an urgent demand to reorganize society for the behoof of the masses, and on the other hand the determination of the colossal individual to subdue all things to himself. The nineteenth century developed democracy; but at the same time it intensified the national spirit. It accomplished in western Europe and in America the enfranchisement of men and the partial emancipation of women; it opened to every child, apparently, the gates of knowl- edge and of power, and promised for a season a new heaven and a new earth. Germany and Italy, each the home of ancient feuds, shaped themselves into political unity, and the United States sacrificed her children by the hundred thousand rather than be dissevered into warring fragments. Here, then, are three great tendencies in modern life which must co-operate, or destroy each other — the tendency to individualism, the tendency to democratic equality, and the tendency to political unity. And who shall harmon- ize these tendencies if not the thinker, the scholar for the twentieth FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 24 century? But let no one imagine that this is a work for the feathe brained philanthropist, or for the cloud-capped doctrinaire, is a task for two distinct types of thinkers , who must co-opera' to complete it; a task for men like Aristotle, who will attack tl problems, of politics and society in the serenity of the scientif spirit; and a task for men like Solon, who will venture life and liberl and wealth and popularity to remedy existing evils and to estal lish a more perfect commonwealth. Mr. Freeman's dictum thi past politics is present history and present politics is future histor seems like an axiom, but it is only a half-truth. What we a history seldom reveals the actual politics of the past. Historiai know too little of the real world to imderstand the docimaen that they fumble. There was a bitter confession in Von Sybel encomium of Prince Bismarck: "Er ist unser alter Meister." 1 is in history the master of its all. Hence, when I speak to son Aristotle of the future who shall study politics and society in t] fullness and serenity of the scientific spirit, I mean one who wi like the great Greek thinker, get close to the facts and events which he treats, who will study hiunanity as Faraday studi( electricity and Helmholtz studied light and sight; one who w set down nought in malice and nothing extenuate ; one who, fr from all bias of party or of creed, will describe for us the irreve sible laws of human society as bravely and as boldly as Copernic and Newton described for us the motion of the planets. B just as theoretical mechanics and pure mathematics require f their vindication and their perfection the genius that applies the to navigation and to locomotion, so do we require statesmen ai economists (not to say philanthropists) who shall apply the bett theories of om- future Aristotles to the giant tasks of the comi: century. Frantic outcry and frenzied denunciation have nev cured the calamities of the world; the same kind of thinking th carried the spiral tunnels of the Gotthard Pass to points that seem^ forever inaccessible to man, is the kind of thinking needed master the social problems of the twentieth century. Only must be bolder and braver, more patient, more persistent, gri ping firmly every detail, and calculating without error every gr dient and every curve of hmnan progress. " Go forth, my son, and see with how little wisdom this world governed," said the Swedish Chancellor to his boy. He mig say it if he were living now. Yet the nineteenth century had its giants of both kinds, gre 244, CORNELL COLLEGE thinkers and great doers: scholars Hke Francis Lieber and Walter Bagehot; statesmen like Canour, and Bismarck, and Gladstone, and Lincoln, whose task so gloriously achieved was the greatest of all. Looking backwards towards the period that succeeded the Napoleonic splendor and the Napoleonic bankruptcy, the scholar of to-day may find abundant inspiration and instruction in the glorious company of his own kind that stood shoulder to shoulder in the war for the liberation of humanity. That war was urged against the privileges of powerful individuals whose vested rights had become intolerable. It proceeded with least bitterness and least destructiveness where intelligence and virtue had been most widely diffiised. And if the three marked ten- dencies of our time are to be reconciled; if we are to have free scope for the individual, equality for all, and co-operation for the general welfare, — then the giants of plain living and high thinking must conquer the giants of greed and arrogance and subdue the giants of despotic individualism, — conquer them, not by legislative enact- ment born of imtamed excitement, but by the steady diffusion of political intelligence and social wisdom, and by imflinching de- fence of impartial justice; conquer them, not by invective and denunciation, but by examples of courageous thinking and civic righteousness that will put to shame obsequious flattery and supine acquiescence in the disregard of that law without which freedom is an iridescent dream. Finally, the scholar of the twentieth century must have a bias for the truth. Lord Palmerston once boasted in the House of Commons that he was free from every sort of bias. " The Right Honorable gentleman," retorted Richard Cobden, " brags that he is free from any kind of bias. So he is; even of bias for the truth." Ponder well, I pray you, the phrase, "A bias for the truth." It is the hunger and thirst for reality which has filled our science with power and transfigiired every form of modem art. But the devil dogs the steps of humanity in every epoch; and so the scholar of the twentieth century will be tempted by two enticing falsehoods, — a misconception of the scientific spirit which threatens to make of a great truth a great lie, and a misconception of realism in art and in literature which threatens to supplant the worship of the spirit with the idolatry of the flesh. I believe in the scientific spirit and the scientific method. It is sheer madness to build schools and to denounce the spirit which has rescued them from the tyranny and idolatry of ancient error. But what is the scien- FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY M tific spirit? It is the spirit of divine veracity dwelling within tl limits of a finite mind. It is therefore candid and cautious, an patient and persistent. It sees things as they are. It inven- microscopes and telescopes and spectroscopes to see them even i their hidden parts. Possessed with this spirit, the astronomer pass( the livelong night swinging in his chair and waiting to see whs new thing God will show him in the sky. Possessed with this spiri the physiologist defies contagion, and with his microscope search( the morbid tissue for the secrets of disease, or with eager scrutin follows the swift vibrations of solar energy through those wonde working nerves that convert the light to sight. Possessed of th spirit, the biologist explores the eggs of earthworms and watch( the imfolding of plants and animal, seeking to solve the mysterii of heredity and to discover the fountains of life. Possessed of th spirit, the historian traces the dociunents and monuments of ant quity to their origin, and restores to \:is by slow and painful reco: struction the true story of a nation's progress. Possessed of th spirit, the geologist reads the testimony of the rocks, and the recorc of the ravine, and the lessons of the glacier, and the secrets of tl ocean bed, and the meaning of exhiuned bones and fossil plant until the old earth is covered with the centuries as the waters cov( the sea. Possessed of this spirit the physicist plays with tl lightnings as children play with bubbles, and teaches men to conve great cataracts into streams of living energy wherewith to tu] their motors and their machinery, or teaches them to extend the speech until their messages shoot through space invisibly, to flas into intelligence at their appointed destination. Possessed of th spirit, the sociologist faces the complex conditions of organize humanity amazed but \mdaunted, expecting to find there, as els' where, the reign of law, and hoping to expound it for the illuminatic and redemption of his brother man. Nevertheless, the outci against the scientific spirit will not cease! "These men of sciem will some day blow up the world and shatter to fragments tl solar system; they will ruin our souls and dethrone oiu" God. Awe with such fellows from the earth ! " Well, the scholar of the twei tieth century, if he would silence this outcry, must not misconceii the scientific spirit. It is a spirit of construction; its purpose the increase of power; it concerns itself with error only as error a hindrance to the truth; it reverses the conclusions of each gener; tion and abandons them only when they faU to bear fresh frui Well do I remember the humorous scorn with which Helmhol' 246 CORNELL COLLEGE described the scientific charlatan who parades his guesses as dis- coveries, and fancies to obtain by flashes of insight the results of patient observation and intense reflection "Maestro," exclaimed a lady friend who found Rossini at the piano. — '' Maestro, I have found you in a moment of inspiration." — " My dear madame," re- plied the great composer, "what you call inspiration is thundering hard work. Thinking, scientific thinking, is thundering hard work. Oh, it offends me to the soul to hear a periwig-pated scientific fellow expoimding some green hypothesis "to split the ears of the groimdlings." The scholar of the twentieth century must learn patience and modesty from Kepler and Newton and Faraday and Darwin and Helmholz. Like Newton, he must wait until the data justify his theory, be it ever so magnificent; like Kepler and Faraday, he must test and crush hypothesis after hypothesis until the truth emerges from the wreck; like Darwin, he must delay his publications until all his resources are exhausted; or like Helmholtz, after long seeking by observation and experiment and reflection, he must abandon books and laboratory and wait beneath the open sky for the organizing flash of insight. And this leads me to the ticklish subject of academic freedom. No man, no woman, has the right, in my judgment, to vex mankind in the name of science with untested theories. The maker of a harvester has no moral right to put an untested machine upon the market, to the confusion and damage of the farmer that buys it. The maker of a steam-boiler is criminally careless if he fails to discover by proper tests the defect that causes subsequent disaster. And, for my part, I refuse utterly to concede to incompetent and reckless chatterers the moral right to utter crude opinion upon subjects of the gravest import to mankind. Nor have I much patience with those who cry out persecution when they suffer loss for their immature and premature deliverances. The true soldier never bemoans the risks of battle. The genuine scholar will accept not only the results of his thinking, but the consequences that their publication may entail. He will remember that it is not freedom that makes the truth, but it is the truth that makes men free. The martyrs of science (and their name is legion) have endured poverty and obloquy, and even death, that they might discover and establish truth among men. They conquered for us such freedom as we now enjoy, and it ill becomes their successors to display a craven spirit. But their successors must make no mistake ! Science utters guaranteed opinions only, — opinions tested FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 24 by every method known to human reason. Science is neith( the mother nor the nurse of freaks; her children are sane an sober; "they suffer long and are kind; they vaunt not themselv( and are not puffed up; they do not behave themselves unseeml; and do not seek their own." Let the scholar of the twentiet century investigate intrepidly and thoroughly; let him reaso with fearless candor and cautious accuracy; let him preserve patient silence until his conclusions are worth dying for, and the let him suffer for them, or, if need be, let him starve without whimper or a moan. Directly it is understood in this present aj that the ancient courage still survives, that Socrates is still read to drink the hemlock and Bruno is still ready for the stake; d rectly it is imderstood that the wielders of the scientific metho propagate no conclusions that they have not tested and for whic they are not ready to pledge their lives, their fortunes, and the sacred honor, — Just so soon they will acquire for their teaching that respect which mankind has never long refused to the bringe: of celestial fire. And what is true of the scientific method is equally true ( realism in literature and art. If realism means the selection ( the nasty, of the degenerate and the diseased and the perverte in human Ufe and in human society, for artistic treatment, then is an ugly and a hateful thing. Hospitals are real enough. Go knows, and so are asylimis for idiots and maniacs. But healt and sanity and beauty are also real, and their excliision from literi ture and art stifles genius as the exclusion of oxygen from tl atmosphere chokes and strangles unto death. In spite of thi however, we may praise God sincerely that the old imrealiti( and impossibilities of art are things of the past; that sculptor an painter and poet have purged their vision and are learning th£ the truth of nature and the truth of human life are the fountaii in which the creative artist renews his vigor; not the meaner trut of the diseased and the corrupted, nor the lesser truth of the actui only, but the ampler and diviner truth of the possible. Nay, v, are learning that even music reaches its sublimest potencies onl when it stirs the soul to some larger endeavor, to some divine achievement. But here, as in science, we serve a jealous Grod; here, as in scienc( we cannot serve both God and mammon. Say what we may c Ibsen, the Norwegian dramatist has given the world a notabl example of grim and desperate defiance of poverty and obloquj 248 CORNELL COLLEGE a notable exhibition of fidelity to his calling and his convictions, the very shadow of which has healing for a feeble soul. As deeply as I deplore his preference for the abnormal, just as profoundly do I admire his fearless searching and scorching of modern society and its hypocrisies, and the daring skill with which he depicts and discloses the crippled victims of modern falsehood and modem meanness. And the like may be said of the Russian painter on whom the Eastern billows have just closed. His was the calling to portray war as it is, not with the glory that has decoyed the nations to their ruin, but with the realities of hatred and ferocity and suffer- ing and death that make it a synonym of hell. These are two of an increasing company that will give the world an art transfigured by sincerity and luminous with truth. And they will take their pay in any coin that God may choose, in robes or in rags. The Dante of the future will, I imagine, dread poverty and exile and unpopularity as little as did the dauntless Florentine, who pre- ferred his crust of bread under the stars to Florence purchased back by cringing and the sense of shame. The Milton of the future wiU no more shrink from duty than the Puritan poet who gave his eyesight, suffering knowledge to be shut out of its noblest entrance so that he might finish his defence of the English commonwealth in the hour of dire need. I do not believe with Lord Macaulay that an age of science is fatal to poetry; I do believe with Aristotle that poetry has a truth higher and nobler than that of history. It is this higher truth which the poet of the twentieth century must body forth in forms imperishable. And he will find it like the word of God, not in the heights above him or in the deeps below him, but near him in the world in which he lives. Criticism in science, as in art, has no value save as it aids construction and creation. Nay, I go further: even the study of the actual world has little value, save as it helps us to make a newer and a better one. And it will be for the creative writer of the twentieth century to reveal that better world, that nobler society, that diviner human- ity; to reveal it, not like the scientific explorer in the demonstra- tions of a severe and unflinching reason (for these are only for the few), but to reveal it in the imperishable forms of the inspired imagination which are the delight and instruction of multitudes and generations. The scholar for the twentieth century ! How rhetoric deceives us ! A century is not made up of years, but of deeds and dreams and discoveries, of calamities and conquests, of the work of builders. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY M9 and the thoughts of the sages and the songs of the bards. The strug- gles of men, the sorrows of women, the tears of children — oh , the hurt and the horror of them! The joys of knowledge and the greater joys of love, the gladness of home and the glory of the fraternal commonwealth, the communion of the sages and the communion of the saints — oh, the bliss and the splendor of them! The scholar is here to aboUsh the hurt and the horror, and woe betide him if he shirk his task ! The scholar is here to increase the splendor and the bliss, and to find his weal in all men's welfare. He will neither scoff at wealth nor shrink from poverty. Yet none but himself will be the owner of his brain, and none but God the sovereign of his conscience; though, like the noblest of all that ever wore the human form, he will be the chief of them that serve their fellpw-men. THURSDAY June 16 COMMENCEMENT DAY H s o « H O o cc (Hatnxasnttmmt Sag lExtrriaea THE exercises of Commencement Day were held in a large tent, \mder which an audience of about 5,000 were admirably ac- commodated. The forenoon was occupied by the orations of fifteen representatives of the class of 1904, the exercises being interspersed with inspiring music by the College Orchestra and the Cornell Glee Club. The afternoon was occupied by the general Commencement Day Address by Rev. J. M. Buckley, D.D., LL.D., editor of the Christian Advocate, New York, and the conferring of degrees. (Hammimsmtnt lag AMrraa By Reverend James Monroe Buckley " iRpltgton in Edattan to SnJiinlMal Sgnnratttf atth ICnomlfbgr " THE address was delivered extemporaneously and very rapidly. The following will enable the reader to follow the course of thought pursued: He defined true religion to consist of right purposes, feelings and actions, these derived from and resting upon the idea of God as the Creator and the Ruler of man, who was created free and responsible, and who can be religious only by believing in God and in moral distinctions. He then described the root differences among the three forms of Christianity, — Roman, Greek, and Protestant, — and the radical divisions among Protestants. He drew a distinction between sectarianism and bigotry, and defined the spread of religion as an increase in the nimiber of those under the influence of the truth. In illustrating this he noted the fact that, while one denomination may arise and another fall, religion, as a whole, may be spreading amidst these mutations. 253 254. CORNELL COLLEGE He divided minds into the devout, the undevout, and the neu- tral, — the reUgiously inclined, or otherwise, the self-distrustful or self-sufficient. The self-distrustful in religion, complicated often with other elements of self-distrust, are prone to despondency, and in some cases become desperately aggressive or abnormally submissive. Next he traced the tendency of ignorance in the undevout or self-sufficient mind, and showed that it creates or intensifies hatred to religion and its demands or restrictions. Such a mind, destitute of knowledge of the facts and principles which show the reasonableness of religion, has no check on its coarse unbelief. Without acquaintance with history and the influence of religion upon civilization, it regards both with suspicion. To the igno- rant mind which dislikes religion, many absurdities and contradic- tions which do not exist appear, and it has no means of reconciling those contradictions which appear to exist, and are merely super- ficial. The ignorant person of this tj^pe undervalues all technical means of obtaining knowledge, considers books superfluous, and classes ministers and teachers together as men who get a living without work; hence in all ages of the world many of the fiercest and most intractable opponents of religion have been densely ignorant. Upon devout and humble minds, the tendency of thought upon religion is to believe whatever is asserted by great and learned men, or by the Church in its creeds and legislation. Conscious of inca- pacity, such a mind raises no questions, is troubled by no doubts, wishes to be led, and, even after being deceived and disappointed, accepts guidance from the next one who offers his services. It becomes an easy prey for priestcraft, and a number of such minds can be organized and controlled for any purpose. Ignorance tends to superstition, which is to attribute natiu-al tendencies to supernatural causes, and supernatiu-al effects to natural causes. Ignorance fm-nishes no materials for discrimination. (Here he gave many practical illustrations.) Unbridled zeal and fanati- cism frequently arise among devout and ignorant persons, who mistake the relative importance of things, and the religion of such is frequently marred by serious inconsistency; as they consider the religious teacher infallible, they often follow him blindly. In estimating the effect of religion on those neither consjjicu- ously religious nor positively hostile, ignorance is neither a hin- drance nor a help to religion, except that it renders such a one more FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 255 liable to be affected by the impressions of all things. But this is true of things disconnected with religion, such as low plays, licen- tious novels, and political and labor excitements. It is not merely upon religion that the ignorant can be unduly aroused. By a similar process he analyzed the effect of great learning on the undevout. It increases self-sufficiency, increases a con- temptuous spirit, and one of questioning and doubting. It de- velops contempt for the ignorance or shallowness of many rehgious leaders and their votaries, and certainly produces a tendency to credit all errors of the Church to Christianity itself. Such a mind is prone to overestimate the human faculties and the value of knowledge, and correspondingly diminishes the estimate of the need and authority of revelation. The influence of religion on the devout, taken in connection with learning, is to strengthen the inclination to interpret every- thing, as far as possible, in harmony with religious knowledge. It enlarges the scope of vision, sees many evidences of the wisdom and goodness of God, harmonizing doubts and dif&culties. On this subject he quoted the ancient remark, " A little learning sees difficulties; more looks deeper, and finds harmony." It weakens the dominion of passion and prejudice, and, filling the mind with just conceptions, it diminishes superstition and priestcraft, and this tendency is to diminish bigotry. It devises new modes of reaching individual minds and disseminating Chris- tianity. On the neutral mind the influence of learning is good or bad, according to the environment. When such a mind is among densely ignorant religionists, religion is liable to be discredited, but when among learned men of piety, the influence of knowl- edge predisposes to a favorable view of religion. It only remains to discuss the effect of haff -education and super- ficial knowledge, or an expert knowledge on only one or two points, which, if not half -education, is one-sided education. Here conceit is developed. There are no rooted or grounded habits of testing conclusions. Spiritualists, so-caUed " Christian Scientists," and the leaders among the Dowieites are in the class of the half -educated, and more liable even than the ignorant to run into fanaticism. In summing up, he stated that where ignorance produces a good effect upon religion, it is where poverty, weakness, and disease would do so, and there is always serious liability to bad effects. 256 CORNELL COLLEGE When knowledge has an evil influence, it is always of the kind which riches, honor, and ability might produce. He drew a con- trast between the moral and educational condition of the world when Christianity arose, and the philosophers, Jews, and mobs resisted it, to the present time. In the centers of power in the Roman Catholic Church, learning that is not too promotive of independence of thought (such as polite hterature, languages, general history, and mathematics) has been allowed and cherished. Protestants, from the origin of the move- ment, have generally promoted knowledge on a general scale in this country and elsewhere. It may be asked if the Germans did not become skeptics as they became learned. There have been two strains in German Protestantism. A few scientists of great reputation oppose religion, but not so many as fifty years ago. These are noisy, while the immense majority proceed with legiti- mate work, and are reverent, or at least silent. The one broad and permanent conclusion to be drawn is, that there is no radical incompatibility between religion and learning; but that learning should be promoted under religious influences in the secondary and higher institutions. The support thereof devolves upon the religious denominations, because the state can neither teach religion nor directly appropriate its revenues to its support. He added that a professedly religious institution, which has but the name without the spirit, is more pernicious to religion than one which makes no pretence to any connection with it. FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 257 (Konf^rrtng nf icgrcea FOLLOWING Dr. Buckley's address, President King conferred one hundred degrees. The Bachelor's and Master's degrees in course were followed by a large and notable list of honorary degrees of eminent persons who had come from far and near to share in the Semi-Centennial festivities. The candidates for hon- orary degrees were individually escorted to the President and introduced, and after each had received his degree he was deco- rated with the proper hood in the College colors. Several of the recipients, after receiving their degrees, were introduced to the audience by President King, and made brief responses, recognizing their appreciation of the College and its honors. The response of Hon. James Wilson, Secretary of Agriculture, was most hearty and complimentary. He said he had long been familiar with the great and good work of Cornell CoUege for the state of Iowa. He had observed that her graduates had been so trained as to make strong and useful citizens. As this was a part of his bailiwick while he represented the Fifth District in Congress, he had taken especial interest in the growth and useful- ness of this great College. He was glad to come back to his con- stituents and to receive the distinguished honor which had just been conferred upon him, and he would do what he could to make himself worthy of the same. Congressman Wilham Peters Hepburn, on being introduced by President King, said: I feel highly honored by the compliment which has been paid to me to-day. I wish that I were more worthy to receive it. I have long known Cornell CoUege, its strong Board of Trustees, its able Faculty, and its noble student body. Its splendid endowment of students has been the pride of the state. In the earlier years of its history I visited the institution, or rather one of its fair daughters who was a student here at that time, and my appreciation of the College, and of her, have been growing ever since. I am truly thankful for this opportunity of again visiting this charming summit and of being received into the circle of Cor- nell's honored Aliunni. 258 CORNELL COLLEGE On being introduced, His Excellency Governor Albert Baird Cummins said: Mr. President: I appreciate the high honor you have conferred upon me, and I will do what I can to make myself worthy to wear it. Ladies and Gentlemen: Allow me to again congratulate you all, not so much upon the mere fact that there is here established one of our most distinguished institutions of learning, as upon the spirit of unity and affection, of harmony and of enthusiasm which prevails in every rank, — Faculty, Trustees, Alumni, students, and members of the community. It promises for the College a long life of great usefulness. I congratulate you not less heartily upon the affection cherished in every heart for the man who for more than forty years has blessed the College and the world with his leadership. Would that there were more of his kind. After being introduced by President King, His Excellency Samuel R. Van Sant responded as follows: Mr. President: Permit me to thank you for the distinguished honor conferred upon me by your splendid College. I shall en- deavor to so Uve and act as not to bring discredit upon it or cause you to regret your action. I want to thank you also for your kind words in introducing me; if I have in any degree served my state, it is because of my early training; the only college I ever graduated from was the United States army, where I served during the great War of the Rebellion. The only diploma I ever received, except the one held in my hand, just presented me by you, was an honorable discharge at the close of the war. The President of that great college graduated from the school of adversity, and graduated with the highest honors; his name was Abraham Lin- coln. There, obedience to law was most thoroughly taught, and I have tried to heed its lessons. If constitutional government is to survive, obedience to law must be supreme. In closing I will quote the words of Abraham Lincoln. What he said then was true; it is just as true now. "Let reverence for law be breathed by every mother to the prattling babe that nestles in her lap. Let it be taught in our schools, seminaries, and colleges. Let it be printed in o\ir primers, spelling-books, and almanacs. Let it be preached from our pulpits. Let it be proclaimed from our legislative halls, and enforced by courts of justice. In a word, let it become the pohtical religion of the land." APPENDIX FORMS OF INVITATION, CIRCULARS, ANNOUNCEMENTS APPENDIX 263 [invitation to other institutions] The Trustees and Faculty of Cornell College Ijave the honor to invite [Name of the lnstituiion'\ to be represented lyg a delegate at tlie Exercises in Celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary of tl^e Founding of the College to be held in Mount Vernon, Iowa June eleventh to sixteenth, nineteen hundred and four 264 APPENDIX [INVITATION TO ESPECIALLY INVITED GUESTS] The Trustees and Faculty of Cornell College request the honor of your presence at the Semi- Centennial Celebration of the Founding of the College to be held in Mount Vernon, Iowa June eleventh to sixteenth, nineteen linndred and four APPENDIX 265 [card accompanying invitations to other institutions and especially invited guests] The favor of a repl^ is requested addressed to the Secretary of the Faculty Mount Vernon, Iowa [invitation sent to every ALUMNUS WHOSE ADDRESS WAS KNOWN] Cornell College will celebrate this year during Commencement Week The Fiftietli Anniversary of its Founding You are cozdially invited to he present William Fletcher King President 266 APPENDIX [Circular of General Information sent by the Committee on Entertainment to Alumni^ Official Guests, and others.'] CIRCULAR OF GENERAL INFORMATION Cornell College, Mount Vernon, Iowa, May 1, 1904. Dear Sir: Immediately upon arrival in Mt. Vernon, the Alumni, the Clergy, delegates from other institutions, and invited guests are requested to register at the headquarters of the Committee on Registration and Enter- tainment in room No. 5, College Hall, where full information may he obtained. Delegates representing Educational Institutions, other Official Guests, and Clergy will he entertained during the Celebration in the homes of Mt. Vernon. As far as possible. Delegates will he in- formed of their places of entertainment in advance, and they are re- quested to notify their hosts of the time of their arrival. The Alumni and all other guests who desire the help of the Enter- tainment Committee in securing rooms and boarding-places may address Prof. W. S. Ebersole, Chairman of the Entertainment Com- mittee, who wUl he glad to render all possible assistance. If you have already arranged for your accommodations, please give location of the room on inclosed slip, as the information will be of value to the Committee. The Committee on Entertainment desires to make as satisfactory arrangements as possible for the accommodation of Semi-Centennial visitors. To this end they invite the prompt and hearty co-operation of all guests as to their desires and purposes. A number of rooms will be available in the hotels of Mt. Vernon. For those who apply, the committee will secure rooms in private fami- lies, or otherwise, as far as possible. The rent of rooms accommodating two persons will range from fifty cents to a dollar a day. The assign- ment of rooms will he made in the order of application, and it is sug- gested that as far as possible two persons arrange to room together. It is suggested that those who secure rooms through the committee will settle directly with the person from whom they are rented. Excellent hotel accommodations may be secured at " The Grand " and "Delavan" hotels, Cedar Rapids, by direct application, with con- venient train service between there and Mt. Vernon. All holders of Academic degrees and representatives of Educa- tional Institutions are requested to wear Academic dress at the Bacca- APPENDIX 267 laureate Service of Sabbath, at the formal exercises of Tuesday and Wednesday mornings, and at the morning and afternoon exercises of Thursday. Guests will presumably bring their own caps and gowns, but for those who prefer to obtain them in Mt. Vernon an agent of the manu- facturing company will have a full supply of Academic outfits, at College Hall, which may be rented. To insure prompt service, those desiring these costumes should send their names in advance to Pro- fessor Alonzo Collin, Mt. Vernon, Iowa, Chairman of the Committee. The College Dinner will be open this year to Alumni, to students of Iowa Conference Seminary, and to invited official guests only, each alumnus being entitled to one ticket, and plates will be assigned in order of application. Husbands and wives of graduates and Seminary students are honorary members of the Alumni, and seats may be secured for them. Tickets will be one dollar per plate, which sum must be paid before 9 a. m., Tuesday morning, June 14. After that hour, orders for tickets not paid for will be canceled and plates reserved will be subject to reassignment. Reservation of seats or payment for tickets for the College Dinner can be made in person at room No. 2, College Hall, or by correspondence with the Chairman of the Committee, Prof. H. H. Freer. If members of the Alumni will order reservation of seats immediately, the work of the Committee will be greatly facilitated. A volume containing addresses of the Semi-Centennicd exercises will be published, provided four hundred copies are ordered in advance. The price per copy will be two dollars. The volume, if published, will be a very attractive and valuable one, and it is believed that every alumnus and old student will want it. Will those expecting to be present at any of the exercises kindly fill out the inclosed slip in full and mail it immediately to Prof. W. S. Ebersole, Chairman of Enrollment and Entertainment Committee. Your especial attention is called to the following program and statement as to railroad rates. CHICAGO AND NORTH-WESTERN RAttWAY TIME-CARD EAST WEST No. 20 Passenger 7:10 a. m. No. 3 Pacific Express . . 5:35 a. m. 5 3:44 a. m. 13 Carroll Express . 1 :52 p. m. 41 Freight 12:20 p. m. 207 C. R. Passenger. . 5:45 p. m. 7 Passenger 7:39 p. m. 25 " 10:57 p.m. Nos. 3, 8, and 11 only Sunday passenger trains. W. W. Wolf, Agent. 14 Express 12:01 p. m. 40 Freight 11 :25 a. m. 4 Special 4:19 p.m. 208 Tipton Passenger 6:54 p.m. 8 Express 11 :19 p. m. 268 APPENDIX Reduced railroad rates have been secured as follows: A rate of one fare plus fifty cents (except where open rate of fare and one third makes less from points in Iowa to Mt. Vernon) from points which the local one-way rate to Mt. Vernon is $3.00 or less on June 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16, and from other points in the state on June 11, 13 and 14, good to return leaving Mt. Vernon till and including June 17, 1904. Tickets good limited for going passage commencing date of sale and for continuous passage in each direction. ANNOUNCEMENT OF PLACES OF MEETING OF COMMITTEES AND OTHERS Entertainment Headquabtebs, Room 5, College Hall All Semi-Centennial visitors not provided with rooms and hoard should call at the headqvxirters of the Committee at once. Some of ^he students' boarding-houses will accommodate a limited number of strangers with meals. Apply to the Committee for information. The guides will always be ready to make themselves useful to strangers. Registration Headquabtebs, Room 5, College Hall Alumni, clergymen, former members of the Faculty, official guests, trustees, and visiting friends of the College are requested to call at the above place and register. General Information Headquabtebs, Room 5, College Hall The Committee will gladly render assistance to visitors. College Dinner Headquabtebs, Room 2, College Hall Tickets for officially invited guests can be obtained of Prof. H. H. Freer at above room. Application for plates at the college dinner should be made before 9 a. m. Tuesday, as plates will not be reserved after that hour, unless payment is made and tickets issued. Caps and Gowns Headquabtebs, Room 2, College Hall All who are to appear in Academic costume should see the Com- mittee as soon as possible. APPENDIX 269 Seminary and Class Reunions Classes will group and meet Monday, June 13, at 7:00 to 8: 30 p. m. Old Seminary Students, Chapel of Old Seminary Building, now room 3, Science Hall. isses 1858 to 1870 Home of Mrs. M. K. Neff 1871 to 1875 Room 4 College Hall 1876 to 1880 11 o a a 1881 to 1883 " 10 1884 to 1886 (( 12 " tt 1887 Home of Miss May Fairbanks 1888 to 1890 Room 6 Science Hall 1891 to 1893 " 3 Conservatory Hall 1894 Day Chapel 1895 to 1896 Room 10 Conservatory Hall 1897 Home of Prof. 0. B. Waite 1898 Room 2 Conservatory Hall 1899 " 15 1900 " 3 Science HaU 1901 " 20 Conservatory Hall 1902 9 CoUegeHall 1903 " 17 In the part of the program for Tuesday, " Roll Call of Classes," all members of the class called will arise, when some person chosen by the class will then give a response not to exceed a minvie in length. It may be a quotation, some sentiment or an incident of college life^ Will each class see to such appointment at its reunion, if not pre- viously arranged for f 570 APPENDIX Program in IrUf Friday, June 10, 1904 7:45 p. m. Recital of School of Oratory Satubday, June 11 9:00 a. m. Anniversary Exercises of the Academy 2:00 p. m. Meeting of Board of Trustees 4:00 p. m. Reunion of the Academy Literary Societies 7:45 p. m. Concert of the Conservatory of Music Sunday, June 12 10:15 a. m. Baccalaureate Sermon, College Auditorium 10:15 a. m. Contemporaneous Services, Methodist Church 3:30 p. m. College Love Feast, Day Chapel 7:45 p. m. Annual Address, Auditoriimi Monday, June 13 10:00 a. m. Business Meeting of Alumni, Adelphian Hall 1 :30 p. m. Miltonian, Star, Alethian, Aonian Revuiions 3:30 p. m. Amphictyon, Adelphian, Philomathean, ^sthesian Reunions 7:00 p. m. Reunions of Seminary Students and College Classes 8:00 p. m. General Reception, in Society Halls Tuesday, June 14 9:00 a. m. Historical Celebration, College Auditorimn 1 :30 p.m. Student and Alumni Celebration, College Audi- torium 3 :30 p. m. Athletic Events, Ash Park 7:45 p. m. Commemorative Oration, College Auditorium Wednesday, June 15 9:00 a. m. Jubilee Services, College Auditorimn 12:30 p. m. College Dinner, Lecture Rooms of the Churches 2:00 p. m. After-Dinner Speeches and Unveiling of Portraits, Methodist Church APPENDIX 271 4:30 p. m. Laying of Corner-stone of New Carnegie Library Building 7:45 p. m. Jubilee Oration, College Auditorium Thursday, June 16 9:00 a. m. Graduating Exercises 1:30 p. m. Address, Rev. James M. Buckley, S. T. D., LL. D. 8:00 p. m. President's Reception [Private mailiTig-alip sent out with preceding circular-program.] Cornell College, Mount Vernon, Iowa, May 19, 1904. // those receiving the inclosed circular concerning the Semi- centennial Exercises of Cornell College will fill out this slip and return to Professor W. S. Ebersole, Mount Vernon, Iowa, they will greatly oblige. Name WUl reach Mount Vernon June at about o'clock M. Will remain until June // you have been already invited to be the guest of friends in Mount Vernon, please indicate by whom you will be entertained. Do you wish to have academic costume reserved for you? Members of the Alumni and old Seminary students are asked to fill out the following: How many plates at the College Dinner do you wish reserved for you? // you desire Committee on Entertainment to secure rooms or board for you, please indicate your wishes as to rates and character of the same, and also number for which you wish accommodations Do you wish to order a copy of the Memorial Volume of the Semi-Centennial Exercises, which will be sold at two dollars? LIST OF YISITOES ^5cpreJ6fentatibeJtf of <©ti|er S'njBftttutionjgf Baker University. President Lemuel Hbrbebt Muelin. Coe College. Reverend Edwabd R. Bubkhalter. Dakota University. Professor Abthtjr Matson Jatne. Drew Theological Seminary. Reverend Merle Neolet Smith. Fort Worth University. Professor Martin Joshua Iorns. Mrs. Louise Stlla Allison, Director of Conservatory of Music. Garrett Biblical Institute. President Charles Joseph Little. Iowa College. President Dan Freeman Bradley. Iowa State College. President Albert Botnton Storms. Iowa State Normal School. Professor Nancy Jenette Carpenter. Iowa Wesleyan University. Professor Ellas Handy. Michigan College of Mines. Professor Charles Gamble Simpson. Monmouth College. Professor Fred Cole Hicks. Professor George Herbert Bretnall Morningside College. Professor Leonard Anderson Blue. Northwestern University. Professor Jambs Alton James. Oberlin College. Professor Charles Henry Adams. Ohio Wesleyan University. Reverend Isaac Fenton King. Parsons College. Professor William Alfred Wietz. 276 APPENDIX Simpson College. Professor Joanna Baker. Reverend Fletcher Brown. State University of Iowa. Professor Samuel Calvin. Professor Herbert Clifford Dorcas. Professor Charles Scott Magowan. Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute. Secretary Frank Jeremiah Armstrong. University of Chicago. Dean Marion Talbot. Librarian Clakbnce Almon Torrbt. Upper Iowa University. Reverend Horace Whitfield Troy. Wesleyan University. Reverend James Monroe Buckley. Cedar Rapids High School. Principal Abbib S. Abbott. Epworth Seminary. Principal Harvey Rufus De Bra. Lisbon High School. Principal Payson Wells Peterson. Morgan Park Academy. Associate Joseph Madison Sniffin. Mount Vernon High School. Principal Leverett Thomas Newton. APPENDIX 2Ti His Excellency Albert Baird Cummins, Governor of the State of Iowa. His Excellency Samuel R. Van Sant, Governor of the State of Minnesota. Honorable Leslie Mortier Shaw, Secretary of the Treasury of the United States, and appointed to represent President Roosevelt. Honorable James Wilson, Secretary of Agriculture of the United States. Honorable Robert Gordon Cousins, United States Representative from the Fifth District of Iowa. Honorable William Peters Hepburn, United States Representative from the Eighth District of Iowa. Honorable Eben Weaver Martin, United States Representative at Large from South Dakota. Honorable Horace Emerson Deemer, Chief Justice of the State of Iowa. Honorable Silas Matteson Weaver, Judge of Supreme Court of Iowa. Reverend Edward Gayer Andrews, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Reverend Joseph Flintoft Berry, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Reverend William Frazer McDowell, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Tleverend Cladius Buchanan Spencer, Editor of " The Central Christian Advocate," Kansas City, Mo. Reverend Hugh Dowling Atchinson, Dubuque, Iowa. Amy Boggs, Superintendent Manchester Public Schools. Joe Mitchell Chapple, Editor of " The National Magazine," Boston, Mass. 278 APPENDIX Professor Habeiettb Jay Cooke, Superintendent of Medical Mission, University Settlement, Boston, Mass. Edward Thomas Dbvine, Secretary of Charity Organization Society, New York Gitv Reverend George Elliott, Detroit, Mich. Mrs. Olive Pahmalbe Fellows, San Francisco, Cal. Reverend Stephen Norris Fellows, Iowa City, Iowa. Reverend Amos Barr Kendig, Boston, Mass. Reverend Andrew King Knox, Mount Vernon, Iowa. Reverend Frank La Fayette Lovbland, Waterloo, Iowa. His Honor Elwood Macy, Mayor Mount Vernon, Iowa. James Edmund Eabl Markley, Mason City, Iowa. Joseph Jasper McConnell, Superintendent Cedar Rapids Public|Schools. Reverend William Franklin Pitner, Marshalltown, Iowa. Honorable Charles Andrew Pollock, Judge of District Court, Fargo, N. Dak. Reverend Nathaniel Pye, MarshaUtown, Iowa. Reverend Frank Prettyman Shaffer, Charles City, Iowa. Edward Clapp Shankland, Civil Engineer, Chicago, 111. Lydia a. Trimble, Missionary to China. APPENDIX 279 3liumm ^vt^mt 1858 Matthew Cavanagh. 1861 MiLO Pbttibone Smith. 1863 Jeeemiah S. Ebeehabt. 1864 Edwin Collin. 1865 Chloe Matson Collin. 1866 Mart A. B. Witter. 1867 Anna E. Brackett Nepp. William Alton Btjhr. Alice A. Fellows Right. Mart A. Nepp Ford. Rupus D. Parsons. 1868 Elizabeth Cort Soper. Margaret C. McClasket Rose. Vettie McKinnet Harlan. jItron K. Nepp. Erastus B. Sopek. 1869 Eva Cattron Rigbt. Emma E. Fellows Nowlin. Hamline Hurlbubt Freer. James E. Harlan. Warren Harman. George Wbslet Yottng. 1870 J Burleigh Albrook. Nicholas George Van Sant. 1871 Henrt S. Bargelt. Merritt a. Goodell. 1872 Edgar Truman Brackett. Lester B. Carhart. George Elliott. Elsie Hatzlett Wallace. Sarah Martin. Lizzie McKell Smith. Willard Nowlin. Thomas Blaine Tatlor. 1873 Albert E. Carhart. William Smyth. 1874 Charles E. Albrook. William F. Barclat. Richard W. Coates. Samuel H. Goodtear. Leslie M. Shaw. 1875 David Wilmot Ford. Kate Louise Matson Goodtear. Thomas H. Milnbr. William Harmon Norton. 1876 Nathaniel K. Bbechlet. WiNPiELD Scott Doron. Hortensius Lowrt Isherwood. 1877 William Henrt Albright. Mart Florence Burr Norton. Arthur Graves Nepp. 1878 Asa Wilkins Berrtman. Charles Wesley Lyon. Charles Andrew Pollock. 1879 Martha Clinton Pollock. Clara Coolet Becker. Belle Hanna. George Monroe Lyon. Eben Weveh Martin. Mary Elizabeth Smith. 280 APPENDIX 1881 Robert G. Cousins. Eliza Jane Htndman. Calvin Othello Sones. Abmstrong Spbab. Elijah A. West. Joanna Baker. Kate Anna Mason Hogle. Jessie Arvilla Miner Martin. Thomas Francis Tobin. 1883 Celia Vilbtte Hutchins White. 1884 Ltjella Boyd. Charles Henry Dudley. Elwtn Dudley. Edwin James Esgate. Jacob Db Witt Graham. James R. Hanna. Edward Lee. David Charles Main. John T. Mopfit. Samuel Neeley Parsons. LuBA Phillips. ZuLA M. Tkiggs Dudley. 1885 William Henry Brown. William W. Carlton. Nancy Jenette Carpenter. Hugh Clemans. Db Witt Clinton. Edwin Deacon Amy Frances French Sones. Lillian Watts Hettler. Francis H. Wyrick. 1886 John William Abbuckle. John Halsby Blair. Clayton Edgar De Lamatter. Fred Philip Fisher. William Nelson Gbmmill. Mary Eliza Pixley Smith. James Lemuel Tarbox. Margaret Wright. 1887 Amy Boggs. Paul Clendening. Edward Thomas Devine. May Lavinia Fairbanks. Joseph Richard Alexander Hanner. Abraham Lincoln Shute. 1888 Hiram Orlando Bateman. Robert Harper. Sherman Tecumseh Meaks. Lucy Anne Pascal. Emma Reedbr. Michael Jambs Tobin. 1889 Ethelda Bubgb. Thomas Sparks Cole. William Luther Etter. Jennie May Manly. 1890 Mary Cook Fuller Ash. Adelaide Evelyn Mott Gunn. ROSELLA RbEDER. Lillian Millie Smedley. Clarence Almon Torrey. 1891 David Rudder Alexander. William Calvert Elliott. Nettie Adelle Kepler. Emma Sutherland Kennedy. Blanche Swingley. Morris A. Zollinger. 1892 Leonard Anderson Blue. COBLLA OrLAND BoLING. Leo C. Bolton. Charles Thompson Brown. Emma C. Bufpington Carter. Irene Chappee Brown. Nell Margaret Daniel. Lenorb Elizabeth Fanchbr. Charles Wesley Gorham. Martin Joshua Iorns. Gertrude Cortland Macy. David Alfred McBurney. Mae Lorraine MoLeod. Harriet Belle Mott. Elsie Rigby Maxwell. William Cattron Rigby. Margaret Ruby Soper Alexander. Harriet Warner Peterson. APPENDIX 281 William Campbell Wasser. Edith Mae Young. 1893 William Clinton Aldbn. James Ballz. Thaddeits Stevens Bassbtt. Edna Estbllb Billings Gemmill. Maelin Wilbur Courtney. Thomas George Fbrreby. William Sherman Gallagher. Emma Gilchrist Luckby. George Blakeslbb Grant. George Grant Hunter. Mblvin John Locke. Fannie Elizabeth Miller McBurne y Frank Garfield Reeder. Frank Wesley Reisingeb. Seward Smith Shirer. Elsie Esther West Gorham. 1894 Ellen Billings Longley. Agnes Beveridqe Ferguson. Charles Michael Foell. George Darwin Goodenough. May Goodenough Nelson. Charles Scott Hunter. Charles Reuben Keyes. Jenette Lewis. Le Claire Martin. Ernest Lewis McEwbn. Maude McMaster. Alfred Gbrrard Rigby. Charles Longley Rigby. Lydia Jane Rolston. Miranda Scoville. DiLMAN Smith. Merle Negley Smith. William James Sullivan. John Christopher Wade. Hugh Aaron Whittemore. Mae Wolfe Smith. Mblvin Jacob Yoran. 1895 LUBLLA MaTSON AlBROOK. Frederick Stanton Alden. Elma L. Dickinson. Lbnna May Huffman. LouANNA Reeder. Charles Gamble Simpson. 1896 George Herbert Bretnall. Bessie Juliet Crary. Lulu Curmb Bretnall Harry Jay Ferguson. Samuel Geissingeb Fousb. Ira John Gongwer. Elmer Thomas Gruwell. Fred Cole Hicks. Henry Frederick Kajithlbner. Ralph Maltbib Reeder. Edward Ransom Ristine. George Durrel Sailor. Howard Edwin Simpson. Emmet Harland Soper. Erastus Burrows Soper. John Bissell Trowbridge. Bertha Claire Wengbe. 1897 Elizabeth Hastings Allen. LiDA Jane Colton. Archie West Crary. George Stuart Dick. Wesley Young Dilley. Letta Dixon Burgess Miriam Freer. Fannie Gertrude Gadsden. Raymond Peter Ink. Walter Doble Munson. George Webb Bean Snbll. Jesse Milton Tallman. Oren Beadshaw Waite. Edwabd Everett Wilcox. Grace Greenwood Wolfe. 1898 Walter Davis Baker. Kathbrine Blanche Blackwell. John Barner Bloom. Lester Jesse Dickinson. Mary Maude Kingman Ebebhart. Hattie Leah Sawyer. George Beal Sheets. Joseph Madison Sniffen. Ida Maud Van Buskirk. Ida Ahlborn Weeks. Benjamin Patterson Wheat. 282 APPENDIX Fred Caldwell Wheat. George McCullough Wilson. Anna LtrcRBTiA Wolfe 1899 Emma Ahlbrecht Abbott. Elva Cornelius Andrews. George Herbert Betts. Mary Margaret Collin Jatne. Grace Ellen Dougherty. Frederic Willis Hann. Ambrose Bertram Hartley. Benton Wade Humphrey. Arthur Matson Jaynb. Evan Stanhope Mickey. Martha Jennie Moler. Henry Oakley Pomeroy. Martha Reeder. Grace Kendrick Rigby. George Field Sutherland. Frederick Carl Witzigman. WiLLIAN WOODWORTH WhBAT. Eva Maude Zollinger Cressler. 1900 Frank Jeremiah Armstrong. Amy Ash Mobsman. Sara Alice Brown. Emmett James Cable. Jessie May Carson Mickey. Cora May Colton. William Dennis. Noah Cadwallader Gause. William Herbert Kent. Clyde Wilson McCord. Leon Wallace Moore. Gilbert Elmer Mossman. Nellie Munson. Sarah Mary Nauman Keyes. Clarence Morley Rigby. Jessie Rigby. Rose Ross Fisher. Irvin Llewellyn Seager. Jeannette Snippbn. Cora Josephine Sundell. Robert Edwin Trousdale. Laura Etta Willix. Edward Bethuel Wilson. 1901 James Leslie Coombes. Earl Vernon Fisher. Wilfred Kent. Emma Lillian Kerr. William Kirwin. Alice Elizabeth Platner. Bessie Reeder. Anna Belle Rood. Anna Waldo Stanbery. Ida Alice Watson Davis. Elizabeth Vivian Williams. Sylvester Williams. 1902 HuLDAH Olivia Anderson. Sarah Edith Archer. Rose Evelyn Baker. Mart KIathebine Crim. Benjamin Augustus Davis. Arthur Justin Demorest. Elizabeth Christie Reeder Dennis. Herbert Le Rot Eno. IvA Gertrude Ganser. Frank L. Hann. Blanche Hinkley Howe. Fannie Belle Long. Rex Rodgers Moe. Alice Rigbt. John Edward Ribke. Clara Phebe Millar Robertson. Homer A. Smith. Theo Templeton Smith. Mary Stanley. John Aylmer Van Ness. Eva Estella Watson. 1903 Beulah Crawford. Helen Freer. Laura Lois Hinkley. Henry William Kuhlman. Charles Ejbnneth Liquin. Charles Ernest McCord. RoxiB Belle McCord. Enid Nelle Shaw. William Garfield Shirer. William Franklin Spry. Charles Leonard Truby. Emma Jennie Wardle. Percet Eunice Watson. Richard Tucker Westren. Albert Joseph Wheat. Clarence Garfield Yoran. APPENDIX 283 ^iumni not 23acf)eIorifli of Cornell College Samuel Calvin (A. M., 1875). Frank M. Coleman (A. M., 1891, D. D., 1898). Habriette J. Cooke (A. M., 1859). Stephen Norris Fellows (D. D.. 1871). Amos Barr Kendig (D. D., 1885). Lemuel Herbert Murlin (D. D., 1897). Henry Harrison Rood (A. M., 1890). TRUSTEES AND FACULTY OF COENELL COLLEGE June, 1904 S&oarii of ^tu^tet^ (Those marked o were present during the Semi-Centennial celebration.) oHon. William F Johnston, President. Toledo. Oscar Phineas Miller, Esq., Vice-President, Rock Rapids. oColonel Henry Harrison Rood, Secretary and Treasurer. Mount Vernon. term expires in 1904. oRev. J Burleigh Albrook, Ph. D., D. D., Mount Vernon. Senator William B. Allison, LL. D. Dubuque. oFrank Hough Armstrong, Esq., Chicago, 111. oRev. Frank M. Coleman, M. A.,D. D., Toledo. oEdwin James Esgate, M. A., Marion. oMajor Eugene Blaaharnais Hayward, Davenport. oHon. William F Johnston, Toledo. Lewis Larson, Esq., Britt. oJoHN B. Leigh, Esq., Mount Vernon. oDavid Charles Main, M. A., Wayne, Neb. oCapt. Edwin Ruthven Mason, Marion. Noah Williams, Esq., Ida^Grove. TERM EXPIRES IN 1905. oJoHN Hasley Blair, M. Ph., Des Moines. Hon. Gardner Cowles, M. A., Des Moines. oRev. Merritt Ashberton Goodbll, M. A., Albion. 287 288 APPENDIX Rev. Charles Lester Gould, Ph.D., D.D., Clinton. Peter Martin Joice, Esq., Lake Mills. Rev. Edmund Janes Lockwood. M. A., Cedar Rapids. oRev. Nathaniel Pye, M. Ph., Marshalltown. oHon. Eugene Secor, Forest City. oHon. Leslie Mortibr Shaw, M. S.,LL.D., Washington, D. C. oCapt. Eeastus Burroughs Soper, M. A., Emmetsburg. oHon. Willard Coldrbn Stuckslager, Lisbon. oEnos Beach Willix, Esq., Mount Vernon. TERM expires IN 1906. oCharlbs Ezra Albrook, M. S., Eldora oRobert James Alexander, Esq., Waukon. Hon. Alonzo J. Barkley, Boone. oSenator Edgar Truman Brackett, M. A.,LL.r)., Saratoga Springs, N. Y. Rev. RoLLO Franklin Hurlburt, Ph. D.,D.D., Burlington. oMajor Charles Washington Kepler, Mount Vernon. Capt. John Festus Merry, Manchester. Oscar Phineas Miller, Esq., Rock Rapids. oWiLLiAM Edward Platnbr, Esq., Mount Vernon. oCol. Henry Harrison Rood, M. A., Mount Vernon. oRev. John Galen Van Ness, Ph. D., D. D., Mount Vernon. oNicholas George Van Sant, M. S., Sterling, 111. APPENDIX 289 facultp Rev. WILLIAM FLETCHER KING, D.D., LL.D., PRESIDENT, And Edgar Truman Brackett, Jr., Professor of Moral Philosophy. JAMES ELLIOTT HARLAN, M.A., VICE-PRESIDENT, And Alunini Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy. ALONZO COLLIN, M.A., Sc. D., William F. Johnston Professor of Physics, Rev. HUGH BOYD, M.A., D.D., Professor of Latin Language and Literature. HAMLINE HURLBURT FREER, M.S., M.A., DEAN, And David Joyce Professor of Political Economy and Sociology. SYLVESTER NILES WILLIAMS, C. E., Dennis N. Cooley Professor of Civil and Sanitary Engineering. WILLIAM HARMON NORTON, M.A., Professor of Greology. WILLIAM STAHL EBERSOLE, M.A., Professor of Greek Language and Literature. HARRY McCORMICK KELLY, M.A., SECRETARY, And Professor of Biology. HENRY CLAY STANCLIFT, Ph.D., Professor of History and Politics. NICHOLAS KNIGHT, M.A., Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry. GEORGE HERBERT BETTS, M.A.,M.Ph., Professor of Psychology and Education. LUCY ELIZABETH SMITH, B.A., Professor of Romance Languages. CLARENCE DIMICK STEVENS, M.A., Professor of English. MIRANDA BELLE SPERRY, M.S., DEAN OP WOMEN, And Associate Professor of English. CHARLES REUBEN KEYES, M.A., Professor of German Language and Literature. OVID POPE BARBOUR, Director of the Conservatory of Music, and Professor of Pianoforte, Harmony, and Conducting. 290 APPENDIX GEORGE WASHINGTON BARRETT, M.D., Director of Physical Training. Rev. OREN BRADSHAW WAITE, ST.B., Principal of the Academy, and Professor of Logic and Biblical Literature. MARY BURR NORTON, M.S., M.A., Associate Professor of Mathematics. EVELYN CARRIE RILEY, M.A., Associate Professor of Latin. EDWARD RANSOM RISTINE, M.S., Principal of the Commercial School. LAURA ERASER RISTINE, Instructor in Stenograpliy and Typewriting. MARY ELIZABETH SMITH, M.A., Instructor in Mathematics. HENRY ALBERT MILLS, Director of the Art School. BELLE HANNA, M.S., Instructor in English. THEODORA URSULA IRVINE, B.L., Director of the School of Oratory. ANNE PATTON, Instructor in Pianoforte and Voice Culture. LIDA LANDON LOVE, Instructor in Pianoforte and Pipe-Organ. MARY LORRAINE McLEOD, B.Ph., Director of Physical Training for Women. ANNA LUCRETIA WOLFE, B.Ph., Instructor in Mathematics and English. NELYE MAY DICKSON, Instructor in Oratory. MAXWELL LEON McCOLLOUGH, Instructor in Pianoforte, History of Music, and Normal Course in Music. RACHEL MAUDE DOLPH, B.D., Instructor in Art. ALICE ELIZABETH PLATNER, B.Ph., Instructor in Pianoforte and Pipe-Organ. JOHN ELBERT STOUT, Instructor in English and Civics. JEAN MARIETTA SHUPP, Instructor in Voice Culture. MARY COLLINS MARLATT, L.A.B., Instructor in Latin. LUCY MOODY BOYD, Instructor in Violin. MAY LAVINIA FAIRBANKS, B.Ph., LIBRARIAN. DEGREES CONFERRED BY CORNELL COLLEGE June 16, 1904 The following degrees were conferred in course: The Degree of Bachelor of Arts upon — Annie Laubie Adams, Roland Neal. Katheetnb Gem Bibdsall. Mtba Reevds. Elizabeth Andbbson Cook. Lulu Belle Safely. Habbt Clayton Culveb. Geobge Milton Shoemakeb. Iba Basil Feb. Habbiet Claiee Smith. Harold Brayton Gilbebt. John Elbebt Stout. Will Mitchell Gilbebt. Maegaebt Tayloe. Nina Elizabeth Holmes. John Raymond Van Fossen. HoMBB Wilson Minish. Thomas Addison Wabe. Daisy Dean Wood. The Degree of Bachelor of Philosophy upon — Jean Elnobe Andebson. William Feank Huebsch. Jessie Leone Dewey. Myble Metcalp. Eunice May Eybstone. Coba Lydia Shbrk. Edna Mae Fox. James Archibald Stinson. Evabd Geobge Townsan. The Degree of Bachelor of Science upon — William John Aechee. Mary Gilbuth McEwen. Edgae Hombe Beechley. Don Sbavy Rathbun. William Waltee Boyd. Howaed Lee Simpson. John Lbstee Claeke. Ceabben Charles Stolikeb. Silvan Eabl Gansee. Waltee James Swbesy. Abthue Eabl Gbangeb. Harold Addison Willaed. Charles Wilson Gbannbe. Lewis William Wilson. The Degree of Bachelor of Science in Civil Engineering upon — Chaeles Coleman Caehabt. Thomas Norton Gelston. LowBLL Edwin Conbad. Robeet Hbndeeson Seymoue. Geobge John Van Bueen. The Degree of Master of Arts upon — Clabence Vosbuegh Gilliland, B. a., 1900. Chaeles Cyrus Gbay, B. A., 1900. Orvillb Knowles Maynabd, B. A., 1890. 293 294 APPENDIX The Degree of Master of Philosophy upon — Fannie Belle Long, B.Ph., 1902. Mart Lorraine McLeod, B. Ph. ,1892. The Degree of Master of Science upon- Emmet James Cable, B. S., 1900. Ambrose Bertram Hartley, B. S., 1899. The Degree of Civil Engineer upon — James Leslie Coombes, B. S., 1901. The following honorary degrees were conferred: The Degree of Master of Arts upon — Charles Ezra Albrook. Frank La Fayette Loveland. Frank Hough Armstrong. James Edmund Earl Marklby. Amy Boggs. Lucy Rider Meyer. Joe Mitchell Chapple. Eugene Secor. John William Dickman. Frank P. Shaffer. Elias Handy. Edward Clapp Shankland. Belle Hanna. Willard Coldren Stuckslager. William F Johnston. Lydia A. Trimble. The Degree of Doctor of Divinity upon — Hugh Dowling Atchison. De Witt Clinton. Dan Freeman Bradley. Benjamin S. Hatwood. Solon Gary Bronson. Wilson Seelby Lewis. Fletcher Brown. William Franklin Pitner. Nathaniel Pye. The Degree of Doctor of Laws upon — Joseph Flintoft Berry. George Elliott. Samuel Calvin. James Elliott Harlan. Robert Gordon Cousins. William Peters Hepburn. Albert Baird Cummins. Ebbn Weaver Martin. James Roscoe Day. William Fkazbr McDowell. Horace Emerson Deembr. Erastus Burroughs Soper. Edward Thomas Devine. Marion Talbot. Granville Mellen Dodge. Samuel R. Van Sant. James Wilson.